Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

in+the+regions+of+the+dead

  • 1 saivo (One of the Sami regions of the dead, where the deceased lead happy lives in the saivo world with their families and ancestors)

    Религия: сайво

    Универсальный англо-русский словарь > saivo (One of the Sami regions of the dead, where the deceased lead happy lives in the saivo world with their families and ancestors)

  • 2 Shih Wang (In Chinese mythology, the 10 kings of hell, who preside over fixed regions where the dead are punished by physical tortures appropriate to their crimes)

    Религия: Ши Ван

    Универсальный англо-русский словарь > Shih Wang (In Chinese mythology, the 10 kings of hell, who preside over fixed regions where the dead are punished by physical tortures appropriate to their crimes)

  • 3 imi

    infĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. infer:

    ubi super inferque vicinus permittet,

    Cato, R. R. 149), adj. [cf. Sanscr. adh-aras, adh-amas, the lower, lowest; and Lat. infra], that is below, underneath, lower; opp. superus.
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    In gen.: inferus an superus tibi fert Deus funera, Liv. Andr. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.; cf.:

    Di Deaeque superi atque inferi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36; Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6; cf.

    also: ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videantur deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    loca,

    the lower parts, id. Arat. 474:

    fulmina,

    that come out of the ground, Plin. 2, 52, 53, § 138: aqua, that falls down, rain-water, Varr. ap. Non. 1, 221: mare inferum, the Lower, i. e. the Tuscan Sea (opp. mare superum, the Upper or Adriatic Sea), Mel. 2, 4; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 75; Cic. Att. 9, 3, 1; id. de Or. 3, 19 et saep. also without mare:

    navigatio infero,

    upon the Tuscan Sea, id. Att. 9, 5, 1.—
    B.
    In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower World: infĕri, ōrum, m. ( gen. inferūm for inferorum, Varr. ap. Macr. S. 1, 16; Sen. de Ira, 2, 35), the inhabitants of the infernal regions, the dead:

    triceps apud inferos Cerberus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    si ab inferis exsistat rex Hiero,

    were to rise from the dead, Liv. 26, 32:

    si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit iis ab inferis excitandus,

    to be raised from the dead, Cic. Cat. 2, 9, 20:

    inferorum animas elicere,

    id. Vatin. 6, 14:

    ad inferos poenas parricidii luere,

    in the infernal regions, id. Phil. 14, 12, 32:

    ab inferis excitare aliquem,

    i. e. to quote the words of one deceased, id. Or. 25, 85; id. Brut. 93, 322.
    II.
    Comp.: infĕrĭor, ius, lower in situation or place.
    A.
    Lit.:

    spatium,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46, 3:

    locus,

    id. ib. 2, 25:

    pars,

    id. ib. 7, 35: ex inferiore loco dicere, from below (opp. ex superiore loco, from the tribunal), Cic. Att. 2, 24, 3; cf.

    superus, II. A.: onerosa suo pondere in inferius feruntur,

    downwards, Ov. M. 15, 241:

    scriptura,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117.— Plur. subst.: infĕrĭōres, um, m., the people of the lower part of the city, Auct. B. Alex. 6, 3. —
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Subsequent, later, latter, in time or succession:

    erant inferiores quam illorum aetas, qui, etc.,

    lived later, were younger, Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5, 2; cf.:

    aetate inferiores paulo quam Iulius, etc.,

    id. Brut. 49, 182; and:

    inferioris aetatis esse,

    id. ib. 64, 228:

    inferiores quinque dies,

    the latter, Varr. L. L. 6, § 13 Müll. —
    2.
    Inferior in quality, rank, or number.
    (α).
    With abl. specif.:

    voluptatibus erant inferiores, nec pecuniis ferme superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34:

    inferior fortunā,

    id. Fam. 13, 5, 2:

    dignitate, auctoritate, existimatione, gratia non inferior, quam qui umquam fuerunt amplissimi,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 6:

    inferiores animo,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 24:

    quemadmodum causa inferior, dicendo fieri superior posset,

    Cic. Brut. 8:

    erat multo inferior navium numero Brutus,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 57. — With abl.:

    ut humanos casus virtute inferiores putes,

    Cic. Lael. 2.—
    (β).
    With in and abl.:

    in jure civili non inferior, quam magister fuit,

    Cic. Brut. 48, 179.—
    (γ).
    Absol.:

    inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. §

    71: invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209; cf.:

    indignum est, a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab inferiore atque humiliore,

    id. Quint. 31:

    supplices inferioresque,

    id. Font. 11:

    ordines,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 46:

    crudelis in inferiores,

    Auct. Her. 4, 40:

    non inferiora secutus,

    naught inferior, Verg. A. 6, 170.
    III.
    Sup. in two forms: infĭmus (or infŭmus) and īmus.
    A.
    Form infimus (infumus), a, um, lowest, last (= imus;

    but where the lowest of several objects is referred to, infimus is used,

    Cic. N. D. 1, 37, 103; 2, 6, 17; v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
    1.
    Lit.:

    stabiliendi causa singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 7:

    ab infimis radicibus montis,

    id. B. C. 1, 41, 3; 1, 42, 2:

    cum scripsissem haec infima,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6:

    ab infima ara,

    from the lowest part of the altar, id. Div. 1, 33; cf.:

    sub infimo colle,

    the foot, Caes. B. G. 7, 79. — Subst.: infĭmum, i, n., the lowest part, bottom, in the phrase:

    ab infimo,

    from below, at the bottom, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 140:

    collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 19, 1 (for which, ab imo;

    v. below, B. 1.): stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,

    id. ib. 7, 73, 3; cf. Sen. Q. N. 3, 30, 4; 6, 4, 1; so,

    ad infimum,

    at the bottom, Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 3:

    collis passus circiter CC. infimus apertus,

    at the bottom, id. ib. 2, 18, 2.—
    2.
    Trop., lowest, meanest, basest in quality or rank:

    infima faex populi,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 6; cf.:

    condicio servorum,

    id. Off. 1, 13:

    infimo loco natus,

    id. Fl. 11:

    summos cum infimis pari jure retinebat,

    id. Off. 2, 12:

    humilitas natalium,

    Plin. 18, 6, 7, § 37:

    preces,

    the most humble, Liv. 8, 2; 29, 30. — Hence, infĭmē, adv., only trop., at the bottom (late Lat.):

    quid summe est, quid infime,

    Aug. Ep. 18, 2. —
    B.
    Form imus, a, um, the lowest, deepest, last ( = infimus; but when opp. to summus, to express a whole from end to end, imus is used; v. Suet. Aug. 79; Quint. 2, 13, 9; Liv. 24, 34, 9; Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
    1.
    Lit.:

    ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,

    Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:

    terra ima sede semper haeret,

    id. Rep. 6, 18:

    fundo in imo,

    at the very bottom, Verg. A. 6, 581: vox, the deepest bass (opp. vox summa, the treble), Hor. S. 1, 3, 7; Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    conviva,

    that reclines at the bottom, Hor. S. 2, 8, 40; Mart. 6, 74:

    ad imam quercum,

    at the foot of the oak, Phaedr. 2, 4, 3:

    in aure ima,

    at the bottom of the ear, Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 205. — As substt.
    A.
    Plur.: īmi, ōrum, m., the lowest, most humble:

    aequalis ad maximos imosque pervenit clementiae tuae admiratio,

    Sen. Clem. 1, 1, 9:

    pacis et armorum superis imisque deorum Arbiter,

    Ov. F. 5, 665. —
    B.
    īmum, i, n., the bottom, depth, low [p. 945] est part. Lit.:

    ab imo ad summum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 308:

    locus erat paulatim ab imo acclivis,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 19, 1 (for which, ab infimo; v. above, A. 1.); so,

    tigna paulum ab imo praeacuta,

    id. ib. 4, 17:

    suspirare ab imo,

    to fetch a deep sigh, Ov. A. A. 3, 675:

    (aures) instabiles imo facit,

    at the bottom. at their roots, id. M. 11, 177:

    aquae perspicuae imo,

    down to the bottom, id. ib. 5, 588. — Plur.:

    ima summis mutare,

    to turn the lowest into the highest, Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; Vell. 2, 2:

    ima,

    the under world, Ov. M. 10, 47.—With gen.:

    ima maris,

    the bottom of the sea, Plin. 32, 6, 21, § 64:

    ima montis,

    the foot of a mountain, id. 4, 11, 18, § 40.—
    2.
    Trop., with respect to time or order, the last (mostly poet.):

    mensis,

    Ov. F. 2, 52.—Hence, subst.: īmum, i, n., the last, the end:

    nihil nostrā intersit an ab summo an ab imo nomina dicere incipiamus,

    Auct. Her. 3, 18, 30:

    si quid inexpertum scaenae committis... servetur ad imum,

    till the last, to the end, Hor. A. P. 126:

    dormiet in lucem... ad imum Threx erit,

    at last, id. Ep. 1, 18, 35.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > imi

  • 4 imum

    infĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. infer:

    ubi super inferque vicinus permittet,

    Cato, R. R. 149), adj. [cf. Sanscr. adh-aras, adh-amas, the lower, lowest; and Lat. infra], that is below, underneath, lower; opp. superus.
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    In gen.: inferus an superus tibi fert Deus funera, Liv. Andr. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.; cf.:

    Di Deaeque superi atque inferi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36; Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6; cf.

    also: ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videantur deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    loca,

    the lower parts, id. Arat. 474:

    fulmina,

    that come out of the ground, Plin. 2, 52, 53, § 138: aqua, that falls down, rain-water, Varr. ap. Non. 1, 221: mare inferum, the Lower, i. e. the Tuscan Sea (opp. mare superum, the Upper or Adriatic Sea), Mel. 2, 4; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 75; Cic. Att. 9, 3, 1; id. de Or. 3, 19 et saep. also without mare:

    navigatio infero,

    upon the Tuscan Sea, id. Att. 9, 5, 1.—
    B.
    In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower World: infĕri, ōrum, m. ( gen. inferūm for inferorum, Varr. ap. Macr. S. 1, 16; Sen. de Ira, 2, 35), the inhabitants of the infernal regions, the dead:

    triceps apud inferos Cerberus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    si ab inferis exsistat rex Hiero,

    were to rise from the dead, Liv. 26, 32:

    si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit iis ab inferis excitandus,

    to be raised from the dead, Cic. Cat. 2, 9, 20:

    inferorum animas elicere,

    id. Vatin. 6, 14:

    ad inferos poenas parricidii luere,

    in the infernal regions, id. Phil. 14, 12, 32:

    ab inferis excitare aliquem,

    i. e. to quote the words of one deceased, id. Or. 25, 85; id. Brut. 93, 322.
    II.
    Comp.: infĕrĭor, ius, lower in situation or place.
    A.
    Lit.:

    spatium,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46, 3:

    locus,

    id. ib. 2, 25:

    pars,

    id. ib. 7, 35: ex inferiore loco dicere, from below (opp. ex superiore loco, from the tribunal), Cic. Att. 2, 24, 3; cf.

    superus, II. A.: onerosa suo pondere in inferius feruntur,

    downwards, Ov. M. 15, 241:

    scriptura,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117.— Plur. subst.: infĕrĭōres, um, m., the people of the lower part of the city, Auct. B. Alex. 6, 3. —
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Subsequent, later, latter, in time or succession:

    erant inferiores quam illorum aetas, qui, etc.,

    lived later, were younger, Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5, 2; cf.:

    aetate inferiores paulo quam Iulius, etc.,

    id. Brut. 49, 182; and:

    inferioris aetatis esse,

    id. ib. 64, 228:

    inferiores quinque dies,

    the latter, Varr. L. L. 6, § 13 Müll. —
    2.
    Inferior in quality, rank, or number.
    (α).
    With abl. specif.:

    voluptatibus erant inferiores, nec pecuniis ferme superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34:

    inferior fortunā,

    id. Fam. 13, 5, 2:

    dignitate, auctoritate, existimatione, gratia non inferior, quam qui umquam fuerunt amplissimi,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 6:

    inferiores animo,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 24:

    quemadmodum causa inferior, dicendo fieri superior posset,

    Cic. Brut. 8:

    erat multo inferior navium numero Brutus,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 57. — With abl.:

    ut humanos casus virtute inferiores putes,

    Cic. Lael. 2.—
    (β).
    With in and abl.:

    in jure civili non inferior, quam magister fuit,

    Cic. Brut. 48, 179.—
    (γ).
    Absol.:

    inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. §

    71: invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209; cf.:

    indignum est, a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab inferiore atque humiliore,

    id. Quint. 31:

    supplices inferioresque,

    id. Font. 11:

    ordines,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 46:

    crudelis in inferiores,

    Auct. Her. 4, 40:

    non inferiora secutus,

    naught inferior, Verg. A. 6, 170.
    III.
    Sup. in two forms: infĭmus (or infŭmus) and īmus.
    A.
    Form infimus (infumus), a, um, lowest, last (= imus;

    but where the lowest of several objects is referred to, infimus is used,

    Cic. N. D. 1, 37, 103; 2, 6, 17; v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
    1.
    Lit.:

    stabiliendi causa singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 7:

    ab infimis radicibus montis,

    id. B. C. 1, 41, 3; 1, 42, 2:

    cum scripsissem haec infima,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6:

    ab infima ara,

    from the lowest part of the altar, id. Div. 1, 33; cf.:

    sub infimo colle,

    the foot, Caes. B. G. 7, 79. — Subst.: infĭmum, i, n., the lowest part, bottom, in the phrase:

    ab infimo,

    from below, at the bottom, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 140:

    collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 19, 1 (for which, ab imo;

    v. below, B. 1.): stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,

    id. ib. 7, 73, 3; cf. Sen. Q. N. 3, 30, 4; 6, 4, 1; so,

    ad infimum,

    at the bottom, Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 3:

    collis passus circiter CC. infimus apertus,

    at the bottom, id. ib. 2, 18, 2.—
    2.
    Trop., lowest, meanest, basest in quality or rank:

    infima faex populi,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 6; cf.:

    condicio servorum,

    id. Off. 1, 13:

    infimo loco natus,

    id. Fl. 11:

    summos cum infimis pari jure retinebat,

    id. Off. 2, 12:

    humilitas natalium,

    Plin. 18, 6, 7, § 37:

    preces,

    the most humble, Liv. 8, 2; 29, 30. — Hence, infĭmē, adv., only trop., at the bottom (late Lat.):

    quid summe est, quid infime,

    Aug. Ep. 18, 2. —
    B.
    Form imus, a, um, the lowest, deepest, last ( = infimus; but when opp. to summus, to express a whole from end to end, imus is used; v. Suet. Aug. 79; Quint. 2, 13, 9; Liv. 24, 34, 9; Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
    1.
    Lit.:

    ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,

    Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:

    terra ima sede semper haeret,

    id. Rep. 6, 18:

    fundo in imo,

    at the very bottom, Verg. A. 6, 581: vox, the deepest bass (opp. vox summa, the treble), Hor. S. 1, 3, 7; Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    conviva,

    that reclines at the bottom, Hor. S. 2, 8, 40; Mart. 6, 74:

    ad imam quercum,

    at the foot of the oak, Phaedr. 2, 4, 3:

    in aure ima,

    at the bottom of the ear, Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 205. — As substt.
    A.
    Plur.: īmi, ōrum, m., the lowest, most humble:

    aequalis ad maximos imosque pervenit clementiae tuae admiratio,

    Sen. Clem. 1, 1, 9:

    pacis et armorum superis imisque deorum Arbiter,

    Ov. F. 5, 665. —
    B.
    īmum, i, n., the bottom, depth, low [p. 945] est part. Lit.:

    ab imo ad summum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 308:

    locus erat paulatim ab imo acclivis,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 19, 1 (for which, ab infimo; v. above, A. 1.); so,

    tigna paulum ab imo praeacuta,

    id. ib. 4, 17:

    suspirare ab imo,

    to fetch a deep sigh, Ov. A. A. 3, 675:

    (aures) instabiles imo facit,

    at the bottom. at their roots, id. M. 11, 177:

    aquae perspicuae imo,

    down to the bottom, id. ib. 5, 588. — Plur.:

    ima summis mutare,

    to turn the lowest into the highest, Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; Vell. 2, 2:

    ima,

    the under world, Ov. M. 10, 47.—With gen.:

    ima maris,

    the bottom of the sea, Plin. 32, 6, 21, § 64:

    ima montis,

    the foot of a mountain, id. 4, 11, 18, § 40.—
    2.
    Trop., with respect to time or order, the last (mostly poet.):

    mensis,

    Ov. F. 2, 52.—Hence, subst.: īmum, i, n., the last, the end:

    nihil nostrā intersit an ab summo an ab imo nomina dicere incipiamus,

    Auct. Her. 3, 18, 30:

    si quid inexpertum scaenae committis... servetur ad imum,

    till the last, to the end, Hor. A. P. 126:

    dormiet in lucem... ad imum Threx erit,

    at last, id. Ep. 1, 18, 35.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > imum

  • 5 inferiores

    infĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. infer:

    ubi super inferque vicinus permittet,

    Cato, R. R. 149), adj. [cf. Sanscr. adh-aras, adh-amas, the lower, lowest; and Lat. infra], that is below, underneath, lower; opp. superus.
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    In gen.: inferus an superus tibi fert Deus funera, Liv. Andr. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.; cf.:

    Di Deaeque superi atque inferi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36; Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6; cf.

    also: ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videantur deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    loca,

    the lower parts, id. Arat. 474:

    fulmina,

    that come out of the ground, Plin. 2, 52, 53, § 138: aqua, that falls down, rain-water, Varr. ap. Non. 1, 221: mare inferum, the Lower, i. e. the Tuscan Sea (opp. mare superum, the Upper or Adriatic Sea), Mel. 2, 4; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 75; Cic. Att. 9, 3, 1; id. de Or. 3, 19 et saep. also without mare:

    navigatio infero,

    upon the Tuscan Sea, id. Att. 9, 5, 1.—
    B.
    In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower World: infĕri, ōrum, m. ( gen. inferūm for inferorum, Varr. ap. Macr. S. 1, 16; Sen. de Ira, 2, 35), the inhabitants of the infernal regions, the dead:

    triceps apud inferos Cerberus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    si ab inferis exsistat rex Hiero,

    were to rise from the dead, Liv. 26, 32:

    si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit iis ab inferis excitandus,

    to be raised from the dead, Cic. Cat. 2, 9, 20:

    inferorum animas elicere,

    id. Vatin. 6, 14:

    ad inferos poenas parricidii luere,

    in the infernal regions, id. Phil. 14, 12, 32:

    ab inferis excitare aliquem,

    i. e. to quote the words of one deceased, id. Or. 25, 85; id. Brut. 93, 322.
    II.
    Comp.: infĕrĭor, ius, lower in situation or place.
    A.
    Lit.:

    spatium,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46, 3:

    locus,

    id. ib. 2, 25:

    pars,

    id. ib. 7, 35: ex inferiore loco dicere, from below (opp. ex superiore loco, from the tribunal), Cic. Att. 2, 24, 3; cf.

    superus, II. A.: onerosa suo pondere in inferius feruntur,

    downwards, Ov. M. 15, 241:

    scriptura,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117.— Plur. subst.: infĕrĭōres, um, m., the people of the lower part of the city, Auct. B. Alex. 6, 3. —
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Subsequent, later, latter, in time or succession:

    erant inferiores quam illorum aetas, qui, etc.,

    lived later, were younger, Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5, 2; cf.:

    aetate inferiores paulo quam Iulius, etc.,

    id. Brut. 49, 182; and:

    inferioris aetatis esse,

    id. ib. 64, 228:

    inferiores quinque dies,

    the latter, Varr. L. L. 6, § 13 Müll. —
    2.
    Inferior in quality, rank, or number.
    (α).
    With abl. specif.:

    voluptatibus erant inferiores, nec pecuniis ferme superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34:

    inferior fortunā,

    id. Fam. 13, 5, 2:

    dignitate, auctoritate, existimatione, gratia non inferior, quam qui umquam fuerunt amplissimi,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 6:

    inferiores animo,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 24:

    quemadmodum causa inferior, dicendo fieri superior posset,

    Cic. Brut. 8:

    erat multo inferior navium numero Brutus,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 57. — With abl.:

    ut humanos casus virtute inferiores putes,

    Cic. Lael. 2.—
    (β).
    With in and abl.:

    in jure civili non inferior, quam magister fuit,

    Cic. Brut. 48, 179.—
    (γ).
    Absol.:

    inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. §

    71: invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209; cf.:

    indignum est, a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab inferiore atque humiliore,

    id. Quint. 31:

    supplices inferioresque,

    id. Font. 11:

    ordines,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 46:

    crudelis in inferiores,

    Auct. Her. 4, 40:

    non inferiora secutus,

    naught inferior, Verg. A. 6, 170.
    III.
    Sup. in two forms: infĭmus (or infŭmus) and īmus.
    A.
    Form infimus (infumus), a, um, lowest, last (= imus;

    but where the lowest of several objects is referred to, infimus is used,

    Cic. N. D. 1, 37, 103; 2, 6, 17; v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
    1.
    Lit.:

    stabiliendi causa singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 7:

    ab infimis radicibus montis,

    id. B. C. 1, 41, 3; 1, 42, 2:

    cum scripsissem haec infima,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6:

    ab infima ara,

    from the lowest part of the altar, id. Div. 1, 33; cf.:

    sub infimo colle,

    the foot, Caes. B. G. 7, 79. — Subst.: infĭmum, i, n., the lowest part, bottom, in the phrase:

    ab infimo,

    from below, at the bottom, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 140:

    collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 19, 1 (for which, ab imo;

    v. below, B. 1.): stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,

    id. ib. 7, 73, 3; cf. Sen. Q. N. 3, 30, 4; 6, 4, 1; so,

    ad infimum,

    at the bottom, Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 3:

    collis passus circiter CC. infimus apertus,

    at the bottom, id. ib. 2, 18, 2.—
    2.
    Trop., lowest, meanest, basest in quality or rank:

    infima faex populi,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 6; cf.:

    condicio servorum,

    id. Off. 1, 13:

    infimo loco natus,

    id. Fl. 11:

    summos cum infimis pari jure retinebat,

    id. Off. 2, 12:

    humilitas natalium,

    Plin. 18, 6, 7, § 37:

    preces,

    the most humble, Liv. 8, 2; 29, 30. — Hence, infĭmē, adv., only trop., at the bottom (late Lat.):

    quid summe est, quid infime,

    Aug. Ep. 18, 2. —
    B.
    Form imus, a, um, the lowest, deepest, last ( = infimus; but when opp. to summus, to express a whole from end to end, imus is used; v. Suet. Aug. 79; Quint. 2, 13, 9; Liv. 24, 34, 9; Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
    1.
    Lit.:

    ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,

    Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:

    terra ima sede semper haeret,

    id. Rep. 6, 18:

    fundo in imo,

    at the very bottom, Verg. A. 6, 581: vox, the deepest bass (opp. vox summa, the treble), Hor. S. 1, 3, 7; Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    conviva,

    that reclines at the bottom, Hor. S. 2, 8, 40; Mart. 6, 74:

    ad imam quercum,

    at the foot of the oak, Phaedr. 2, 4, 3:

    in aure ima,

    at the bottom of the ear, Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 205. — As substt.
    A.
    Plur.: īmi, ōrum, m., the lowest, most humble:

    aequalis ad maximos imosque pervenit clementiae tuae admiratio,

    Sen. Clem. 1, 1, 9:

    pacis et armorum superis imisque deorum Arbiter,

    Ov. F. 5, 665. —
    B.
    īmum, i, n., the bottom, depth, low [p. 945] est part. Lit.:

    ab imo ad summum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 308:

    locus erat paulatim ab imo acclivis,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 19, 1 (for which, ab infimo; v. above, A. 1.); so,

    tigna paulum ab imo praeacuta,

    id. ib. 4, 17:

    suspirare ab imo,

    to fetch a deep sigh, Ov. A. A. 3, 675:

    (aures) instabiles imo facit,

    at the bottom. at their roots, id. M. 11, 177:

    aquae perspicuae imo,

    down to the bottom, id. ib. 5, 588. — Plur.:

    ima summis mutare,

    to turn the lowest into the highest, Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; Vell. 2, 2:

    ima,

    the under world, Ov. M. 10, 47.—With gen.:

    ima maris,

    the bottom of the sea, Plin. 32, 6, 21, § 64:

    ima montis,

    the foot of a mountain, id. 4, 11, 18, § 40.—
    2.
    Trop., with respect to time or order, the last (mostly poet.):

    mensis,

    Ov. F. 2, 52.—Hence, subst.: īmum, i, n., the last, the end:

    nihil nostrā intersit an ab summo an ab imo nomina dicere incipiamus,

    Auct. Her. 3, 18, 30:

    si quid inexpertum scaenae committis... servetur ad imum,

    till the last, to the end, Hor. A. P. 126:

    dormiet in lucem... ad imum Threx erit,

    at last, id. Ep. 1, 18, 35.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > inferiores

  • 6 inferus

    infĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. infer:

    ubi super inferque vicinus permittet,

    Cato, R. R. 149), adj. [cf. Sanscr. adh-aras, adh-amas, the lower, lowest; and Lat. infra], that is below, underneath, lower; opp. superus.
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    In gen.: inferus an superus tibi fert Deus funera, Liv. Andr. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.; cf.:

    Di Deaeque superi atque inferi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36; Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6; cf.

    also: ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videantur deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    loca,

    the lower parts, id. Arat. 474:

    fulmina,

    that come out of the ground, Plin. 2, 52, 53, § 138: aqua, that falls down, rain-water, Varr. ap. Non. 1, 221: mare inferum, the Lower, i. e. the Tuscan Sea (opp. mare superum, the Upper or Adriatic Sea), Mel. 2, 4; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 75; Cic. Att. 9, 3, 1; id. de Or. 3, 19 et saep. also without mare:

    navigatio infero,

    upon the Tuscan Sea, id. Att. 9, 5, 1.—
    B.
    In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower World: infĕri, ōrum, m. ( gen. inferūm for inferorum, Varr. ap. Macr. S. 1, 16; Sen. de Ira, 2, 35), the inhabitants of the infernal regions, the dead:

    triceps apud inferos Cerberus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    si ab inferis exsistat rex Hiero,

    were to rise from the dead, Liv. 26, 32:

    si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit iis ab inferis excitandus,

    to be raised from the dead, Cic. Cat. 2, 9, 20:

    inferorum animas elicere,

    id. Vatin. 6, 14:

    ad inferos poenas parricidii luere,

    in the infernal regions, id. Phil. 14, 12, 32:

    ab inferis excitare aliquem,

    i. e. to quote the words of one deceased, id. Or. 25, 85; id. Brut. 93, 322.
    II.
    Comp.: infĕrĭor, ius, lower in situation or place.
    A.
    Lit.:

    spatium,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46, 3:

    locus,

    id. ib. 2, 25:

    pars,

    id. ib. 7, 35: ex inferiore loco dicere, from below (opp. ex superiore loco, from the tribunal), Cic. Att. 2, 24, 3; cf.

    superus, II. A.: onerosa suo pondere in inferius feruntur,

    downwards, Ov. M. 15, 241:

    scriptura,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117.— Plur. subst.: infĕrĭōres, um, m., the people of the lower part of the city, Auct. B. Alex. 6, 3. —
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Subsequent, later, latter, in time or succession:

    erant inferiores quam illorum aetas, qui, etc.,

    lived later, were younger, Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5, 2; cf.:

    aetate inferiores paulo quam Iulius, etc.,

    id. Brut. 49, 182; and:

    inferioris aetatis esse,

    id. ib. 64, 228:

    inferiores quinque dies,

    the latter, Varr. L. L. 6, § 13 Müll. —
    2.
    Inferior in quality, rank, or number.
    (α).
    With abl. specif.:

    voluptatibus erant inferiores, nec pecuniis ferme superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34:

    inferior fortunā,

    id. Fam. 13, 5, 2:

    dignitate, auctoritate, existimatione, gratia non inferior, quam qui umquam fuerunt amplissimi,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 6:

    inferiores animo,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 24:

    quemadmodum causa inferior, dicendo fieri superior posset,

    Cic. Brut. 8:

    erat multo inferior navium numero Brutus,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 57. — With abl.:

    ut humanos casus virtute inferiores putes,

    Cic. Lael. 2.—
    (β).
    With in and abl.:

    in jure civili non inferior, quam magister fuit,

    Cic. Brut. 48, 179.—
    (γ).
    Absol.:

    inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. §

    71: invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209; cf.:

    indignum est, a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab inferiore atque humiliore,

    id. Quint. 31:

    supplices inferioresque,

    id. Font. 11:

    ordines,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 46:

    crudelis in inferiores,

    Auct. Her. 4, 40:

    non inferiora secutus,

    naught inferior, Verg. A. 6, 170.
    III.
    Sup. in two forms: infĭmus (or infŭmus) and īmus.
    A.
    Form infimus (infumus), a, um, lowest, last (= imus;

    but where the lowest of several objects is referred to, infimus is used,

    Cic. N. D. 1, 37, 103; 2, 6, 17; v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
    1.
    Lit.:

    stabiliendi causa singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 7:

    ab infimis radicibus montis,

    id. B. C. 1, 41, 3; 1, 42, 2:

    cum scripsissem haec infima,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6:

    ab infima ara,

    from the lowest part of the altar, id. Div. 1, 33; cf.:

    sub infimo colle,

    the foot, Caes. B. G. 7, 79. — Subst.: infĭmum, i, n., the lowest part, bottom, in the phrase:

    ab infimo,

    from below, at the bottom, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 140:

    collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 19, 1 (for which, ab imo;

    v. below, B. 1.): stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,

    id. ib. 7, 73, 3; cf. Sen. Q. N. 3, 30, 4; 6, 4, 1; so,

    ad infimum,

    at the bottom, Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 3:

    collis passus circiter CC. infimus apertus,

    at the bottom, id. ib. 2, 18, 2.—
    2.
    Trop., lowest, meanest, basest in quality or rank:

    infima faex populi,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 6; cf.:

    condicio servorum,

    id. Off. 1, 13:

    infimo loco natus,

    id. Fl. 11:

    summos cum infimis pari jure retinebat,

    id. Off. 2, 12:

    humilitas natalium,

    Plin. 18, 6, 7, § 37:

    preces,

    the most humble, Liv. 8, 2; 29, 30. — Hence, infĭmē, adv., only trop., at the bottom (late Lat.):

    quid summe est, quid infime,

    Aug. Ep. 18, 2. —
    B.
    Form imus, a, um, the lowest, deepest, last ( = infimus; but when opp. to summus, to express a whole from end to end, imus is used; v. Suet. Aug. 79; Quint. 2, 13, 9; Liv. 24, 34, 9; Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
    1.
    Lit.:

    ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,

    Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:

    terra ima sede semper haeret,

    id. Rep. 6, 18:

    fundo in imo,

    at the very bottom, Verg. A. 6, 581: vox, the deepest bass (opp. vox summa, the treble), Hor. S. 1, 3, 7; Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    conviva,

    that reclines at the bottom, Hor. S. 2, 8, 40; Mart. 6, 74:

    ad imam quercum,

    at the foot of the oak, Phaedr. 2, 4, 3:

    in aure ima,

    at the bottom of the ear, Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 205. — As substt.
    A.
    Plur.: īmi, ōrum, m., the lowest, most humble:

    aequalis ad maximos imosque pervenit clementiae tuae admiratio,

    Sen. Clem. 1, 1, 9:

    pacis et armorum superis imisque deorum Arbiter,

    Ov. F. 5, 665. —
    B.
    īmum, i, n., the bottom, depth, low [p. 945] est part. Lit.:

    ab imo ad summum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 308:

    locus erat paulatim ab imo acclivis,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 19, 1 (for which, ab infimo; v. above, A. 1.); so,

    tigna paulum ab imo praeacuta,

    id. ib. 4, 17:

    suspirare ab imo,

    to fetch a deep sigh, Ov. A. A. 3, 675:

    (aures) instabiles imo facit,

    at the bottom. at their roots, id. M. 11, 177:

    aquae perspicuae imo,

    down to the bottom, id. ib. 5, 588. — Plur.:

    ima summis mutare,

    to turn the lowest into the highest, Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; Vell. 2, 2:

    ima,

    the under world, Ov. M. 10, 47.—With gen.:

    ima maris,

    the bottom of the sea, Plin. 32, 6, 21, § 64:

    ima montis,

    the foot of a mountain, id. 4, 11, 18, § 40.—
    2.
    Trop., with respect to time or order, the last (mostly poet.):

    mensis,

    Ov. F. 2, 52.—Hence, subst.: īmum, i, n., the last, the end:

    nihil nostrā intersit an ab summo an ab imo nomina dicere incipiamus,

    Auct. Her. 3, 18, 30:

    si quid inexpertum scaenae committis... servetur ad imum,

    till the last, to the end, Hor. A. P. 126:

    dormiet in lucem... ad imum Threx erit,

    at last, id. Ep. 1, 18, 35.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > inferus

  • 7 infime

    infĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. infer:

    ubi super inferque vicinus permittet,

    Cato, R. R. 149), adj. [cf. Sanscr. adh-aras, adh-amas, the lower, lowest; and Lat. infra], that is below, underneath, lower; opp. superus.
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    In gen.: inferus an superus tibi fert Deus funera, Liv. Andr. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.; cf.:

    Di Deaeque superi atque inferi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36; Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6; cf.

    also: ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videantur deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    loca,

    the lower parts, id. Arat. 474:

    fulmina,

    that come out of the ground, Plin. 2, 52, 53, § 138: aqua, that falls down, rain-water, Varr. ap. Non. 1, 221: mare inferum, the Lower, i. e. the Tuscan Sea (opp. mare superum, the Upper or Adriatic Sea), Mel. 2, 4; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 75; Cic. Att. 9, 3, 1; id. de Or. 3, 19 et saep. also without mare:

    navigatio infero,

    upon the Tuscan Sea, id. Att. 9, 5, 1.—
    B.
    In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower World: infĕri, ōrum, m. ( gen. inferūm for inferorum, Varr. ap. Macr. S. 1, 16; Sen. de Ira, 2, 35), the inhabitants of the infernal regions, the dead:

    triceps apud inferos Cerberus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    si ab inferis exsistat rex Hiero,

    were to rise from the dead, Liv. 26, 32:

    si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit iis ab inferis excitandus,

    to be raised from the dead, Cic. Cat. 2, 9, 20:

    inferorum animas elicere,

    id. Vatin. 6, 14:

    ad inferos poenas parricidii luere,

    in the infernal regions, id. Phil. 14, 12, 32:

    ab inferis excitare aliquem,

    i. e. to quote the words of one deceased, id. Or. 25, 85; id. Brut. 93, 322.
    II.
    Comp.: infĕrĭor, ius, lower in situation or place.
    A.
    Lit.:

    spatium,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46, 3:

    locus,

    id. ib. 2, 25:

    pars,

    id. ib. 7, 35: ex inferiore loco dicere, from below (opp. ex superiore loco, from the tribunal), Cic. Att. 2, 24, 3; cf.

    superus, II. A.: onerosa suo pondere in inferius feruntur,

    downwards, Ov. M. 15, 241:

    scriptura,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117.— Plur. subst.: infĕrĭōres, um, m., the people of the lower part of the city, Auct. B. Alex. 6, 3. —
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Subsequent, later, latter, in time or succession:

    erant inferiores quam illorum aetas, qui, etc.,

    lived later, were younger, Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5, 2; cf.:

    aetate inferiores paulo quam Iulius, etc.,

    id. Brut. 49, 182; and:

    inferioris aetatis esse,

    id. ib. 64, 228:

    inferiores quinque dies,

    the latter, Varr. L. L. 6, § 13 Müll. —
    2.
    Inferior in quality, rank, or number.
    (α).
    With abl. specif.:

    voluptatibus erant inferiores, nec pecuniis ferme superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34:

    inferior fortunā,

    id. Fam. 13, 5, 2:

    dignitate, auctoritate, existimatione, gratia non inferior, quam qui umquam fuerunt amplissimi,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 6:

    inferiores animo,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 24:

    quemadmodum causa inferior, dicendo fieri superior posset,

    Cic. Brut. 8:

    erat multo inferior navium numero Brutus,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 57. — With abl.:

    ut humanos casus virtute inferiores putes,

    Cic. Lael. 2.—
    (β).
    With in and abl.:

    in jure civili non inferior, quam magister fuit,

    Cic. Brut. 48, 179.—
    (γ).
    Absol.:

    inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. §

    71: invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209; cf.:

    indignum est, a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab inferiore atque humiliore,

    id. Quint. 31:

    supplices inferioresque,

    id. Font. 11:

    ordines,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 46:

    crudelis in inferiores,

    Auct. Her. 4, 40:

    non inferiora secutus,

    naught inferior, Verg. A. 6, 170.
    III.
    Sup. in two forms: infĭmus (or infŭmus) and īmus.
    A.
    Form infimus (infumus), a, um, lowest, last (= imus;

    but where the lowest of several objects is referred to, infimus is used,

    Cic. N. D. 1, 37, 103; 2, 6, 17; v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
    1.
    Lit.:

    stabiliendi causa singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 7:

    ab infimis radicibus montis,

    id. B. C. 1, 41, 3; 1, 42, 2:

    cum scripsissem haec infima,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6:

    ab infima ara,

    from the lowest part of the altar, id. Div. 1, 33; cf.:

    sub infimo colle,

    the foot, Caes. B. G. 7, 79. — Subst.: infĭmum, i, n., the lowest part, bottom, in the phrase:

    ab infimo,

    from below, at the bottom, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 140:

    collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 19, 1 (for which, ab imo;

    v. below, B. 1.): stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,

    id. ib. 7, 73, 3; cf. Sen. Q. N. 3, 30, 4; 6, 4, 1; so,

    ad infimum,

    at the bottom, Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 3:

    collis passus circiter CC. infimus apertus,

    at the bottom, id. ib. 2, 18, 2.—
    2.
    Trop., lowest, meanest, basest in quality or rank:

    infima faex populi,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 6; cf.:

    condicio servorum,

    id. Off. 1, 13:

    infimo loco natus,

    id. Fl. 11:

    summos cum infimis pari jure retinebat,

    id. Off. 2, 12:

    humilitas natalium,

    Plin. 18, 6, 7, § 37:

    preces,

    the most humble, Liv. 8, 2; 29, 30. — Hence, infĭmē, adv., only trop., at the bottom (late Lat.):

    quid summe est, quid infime,

    Aug. Ep. 18, 2. —
    B.
    Form imus, a, um, the lowest, deepest, last ( = infimus; but when opp. to summus, to express a whole from end to end, imus is used; v. Suet. Aug. 79; Quint. 2, 13, 9; Liv. 24, 34, 9; Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
    1.
    Lit.:

    ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,

    Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:

    terra ima sede semper haeret,

    id. Rep. 6, 18:

    fundo in imo,

    at the very bottom, Verg. A. 6, 581: vox, the deepest bass (opp. vox summa, the treble), Hor. S. 1, 3, 7; Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    conviva,

    that reclines at the bottom, Hor. S. 2, 8, 40; Mart. 6, 74:

    ad imam quercum,

    at the foot of the oak, Phaedr. 2, 4, 3:

    in aure ima,

    at the bottom of the ear, Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 205. — As substt.
    A.
    Plur.: īmi, ōrum, m., the lowest, most humble:

    aequalis ad maximos imosque pervenit clementiae tuae admiratio,

    Sen. Clem. 1, 1, 9:

    pacis et armorum superis imisque deorum Arbiter,

    Ov. F. 5, 665. —
    B.
    īmum, i, n., the bottom, depth, low [p. 945] est part. Lit.:

    ab imo ad summum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 308:

    locus erat paulatim ab imo acclivis,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 19, 1 (for which, ab infimo; v. above, A. 1.); so,

    tigna paulum ab imo praeacuta,

    id. ib. 4, 17:

    suspirare ab imo,

    to fetch a deep sigh, Ov. A. A. 3, 675:

    (aures) instabiles imo facit,

    at the bottom. at their roots, id. M. 11, 177:

    aquae perspicuae imo,

    down to the bottom, id. ib. 5, 588. — Plur.:

    ima summis mutare,

    to turn the lowest into the highest, Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; Vell. 2, 2:

    ima,

    the under world, Ov. M. 10, 47.—With gen.:

    ima maris,

    the bottom of the sea, Plin. 32, 6, 21, § 64:

    ima montis,

    the foot of a mountain, id. 4, 11, 18, § 40.—
    2.
    Trop., with respect to time or order, the last (mostly poet.):

    mensis,

    Ov. F. 2, 52.—Hence, subst.: īmum, i, n., the last, the end:

    nihil nostrā intersit an ab summo an ab imo nomina dicere incipiamus,

    Auct. Her. 3, 18, 30:

    si quid inexpertum scaenae committis... servetur ad imum,

    till the last, to the end, Hor. A. P. 126:

    dormiet in lucem... ad imum Threx erit,

    at last, id. Ep. 1, 18, 35.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > infime

  • 8 infimum

    infĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. infer:

    ubi super inferque vicinus permittet,

    Cato, R. R. 149), adj. [cf. Sanscr. adh-aras, adh-amas, the lower, lowest; and Lat. infra], that is below, underneath, lower; opp. superus.
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    In gen.: inferus an superus tibi fert Deus funera, Liv. Andr. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.; cf.:

    Di Deaeque superi atque inferi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36; Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6; cf.

    also: ut ex tam alto dignitatis gradu ad superos videantur deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    loca,

    the lower parts, id. Arat. 474:

    fulmina,

    that come out of the ground, Plin. 2, 52, 53, § 138: aqua, that falls down, rain-water, Varr. ap. Non. 1, 221: mare inferum, the Lower, i. e. the Tuscan Sea (opp. mare superum, the Upper or Adriatic Sea), Mel. 2, 4; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 75; Cic. Att. 9, 3, 1; id. de Or. 3, 19 et saep. also without mare:

    navigatio infero,

    upon the Tuscan Sea, id. Att. 9, 5, 1.—
    B.
    In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower World: infĕri, ōrum, m. ( gen. inferūm for inferorum, Varr. ap. Macr. S. 1, 16; Sen. de Ira, 2, 35), the inhabitants of the infernal regions, the dead:

    triceps apud inferos Cerberus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    si ab inferis exsistat rex Hiero,

    were to rise from the dead, Liv. 26, 32:

    si salvi esse velint, Sulla sit iis ab inferis excitandus,

    to be raised from the dead, Cic. Cat. 2, 9, 20:

    inferorum animas elicere,

    id. Vatin. 6, 14:

    ad inferos poenas parricidii luere,

    in the infernal regions, id. Phil. 14, 12, 32:

    ab inferis excitare aliquem,

    i. e. to quote the words of one deceased, id. Or. 25, 85; id. Brut. 93, 322.
    II.
    Comp.: infĕrĭor, ius, lower in situation or place.
    A.
    Lit.:

    spatium,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46, 3:

    locus,

    id. ib. 2, 25:

    pars,

    id. ib. 7, 35: ex inferiore loco dicere, from below (opp. ex superiore loco, from the tribunal), Cic. Att. 2, 24, 3; cf.

    superus, II. A.: onerosa suo pondere in inferius feruntur,

    downwards, Ov. M. 15, 241:

    scriptura,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117.— Plur. subst.: infĕrĭōres, um, m., the people of the lower part of the city, Auct. B. Alex. 6, 3. —
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Subsequent, later, latter, in time or succession:

    erant inferiores quam illorum aetas, qui, etc.,

    lived later, were younger, Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 5, 2; cf.:

    aetate inferiores paulo quam Iulius, etc.,

    id. Brut. 49, 182; and:

    inferioris aetatis esse,

    id. ib. 64, 228:

    inferiores quinque dies,

    the latter, Varr. L. L. 6, § 13 Müll. —
    2.
    Inferior in quality, rank, or number.
    (α).
    With abl. specif.:

    voluptatibus erant inferiores, nec pecuniis ferme superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34:

    inferior fortunā,

    id. Fam. 13, 5, 2:

    dignitate, auctoritate, existimatione, gratia non inferior, quam qui umquam fuerunt amplissimi,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 6:

    inferiores animo,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 24:

    quemadmodum causa inferior, dicendo fieri superior posset,

    Cic. Brut. 8:

    erat multo inferior navium numero Brutus,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 57. — With abl.:

    ut humanos casus virtute inferiores putes,

    Cic. Lael. 2.—
    (β).
    With in and abl.:

    in jure civili non inferior, quam magister fuit,

    Cic. Brut. 48, 179.—
    (γ).
    Absol.:

    inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. §

    71: invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209; cf.:

    indignum est, a pari vinci aut superiore, indignius ab inferiore atque humiliore,

    id. Quint. 31:

    supplices inferioresque,

    id. Font. 11:

    ordines,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 46:

    crudelis in inferiores,

    Auct. Her. 4, 40:

    non inferiora secutus,

    naught inferior, Verg. A. 6, 170.
    III.
    Sup. in two forms: infĭmus (or infŭmus) and īmus.
    A.
    Form infimus (infumus), a, um, lowest, last (= imus;

    but where the lowest of several objects is referred to, infimus is used,

    Cic. N. D. 1, 37, 103; 2, 6, 17; v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
    1.
    Lit.:

    stabiliendi causa singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 7:

    ab infimis radicibus montis,

    id. B. C. 1, 41, 3; 1, 42, 2:

    cum scripsissem haec infima,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6:

    ab infima ara,

    from the lowest part of the altar, id. Div. 1, 33; cf.:

    sub infimo colle,

    the foot, Caes. B. G. 7, 79. — Subst.: infĭmum, i, n., the lowest part, bottom, in the phrase:

    ab infimo,

    from below, at the bottom, Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 140:

    collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 19, 1 (for which, ab imo;

    v. below, B. 1.): stipites demissi et ab infimo revincti,

    id. ib. 7, 73, 3; cf. Sen. Q. N. 3, 30, 4; 6, 4, 1; so,

    ad infimum,

    at the bottom, Caes. B. G. 7, 73, 3:

    collis passus circiter CC. infimus apertus,

    at the bottom, id. ib. 2, 18, 2.—
    2.
    Trop., lowest, meanest, basest in quality or rank:

    infima faex populi,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 6; cf.:

    condicio servorum,

    id. Off. 1, 13:

    infimo loco natus,

    id. Fl. 11:

    summos cum infimis pari jure retinebat,

    id. Off. 2, 12:

    humilitas natalium,

    Plin. 18, 6, 7, § 37:

    preces,

    the most humble, Liv. 8, 2; 29, 30. — Hence, infĭmē, adv., only trop., at the bottom (late Lat.):

    quid summe est, quid infime,

    Aug. Ep. 18, 2. —
    B.
    Form imus, a, um, the lowest, deepest, last ( = infimus; but when opp. to summus, to express a whole from end to end, imus is used; v. Suet. Aug. 79; Quint. 2, 13, 9; Liv. 24, 34, 9; Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 588).
    1.
    Lit.:

    ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,

    Cic. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:

    terra ima sede semper haeret,

    id. Rep. 6, 18:

    fundo in imo,

    at the very bottom, Verg. A. 6, 581: vox, the deepest bass (opp. vox summa, the treble), Hor. S. 1, 3, 7; Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    conviva,

    that reclines at the bottom, Hor. S. 2, 8, 40; Mart. 6, 74:

    ad imam quercum,

    at the foot of the oak, Phaedr. 2, 4, 3:

    in aure ima,

    at the bottom of the ear, Plin. 11, 45, 103, § 205. — As substt.
    A.
    Plur.: īmi, ōrum, m., the lowest, most humble:

    aequalis ad maximos imosque pervenit clementiae tuae admiratio,

    Sen. Clem. 1, 1, 9:

    pacis et armorum superis imisque deorum Arbiter,

    Ov. F. 5, 665. —
    B.
    īmum, i, n., the bottom, depth, low [p. 945] est part. Lit.:

    ab imo ad summum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 308:

    locus erat paulatim ab imo acclivis,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 19, 1 (for which, ab infimo; v. above, A. 1.); so,

    tigna paulum ab imo praeacuta,

    id. ib. 4, 17:

    suspirare ab imo,

    to fetch a deep sigh, Ov. A. A. 3, 675:

    (aures) instabiles imo facit,

    at the bottom. at their roots, id. M. 11, 177:

    aquae perspicuae imo,

    down to the bottom, id. ib. 5, 588. — Plur.:

    ima summis mutare,

    to turn the lowest into the highest, Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; Vell. 2, 2:

    ima,

    the under world, Ov. M. 10, 47.—With gen.:

    ima maris,

    the bottom of the sea, Plin. 32, 6, 21, § 64:

    ima montis,

    the foot of a mountain, id. 4, 11, 18, § 40.—
    2.
    Trop., with respect to time or order, the last (mostly poet.):

    mensis,

    Ov. F. 2, 52.—Hence, subst.: īmum, i, n., the last, the end:

    nihil nostrā intersit an ab summo an ab imo nomina dicere incipiamus,

    Auct. Her. 3, 18, 30:

    si quid inexpertum scaenae committis... servetur ad imum,

    till the last, to the end, Hor. A. P. 126:

    dormiet in lucem... ad imum Threx erit,

    at last, id. Ep. 1, 18, 35.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > infimum

  • 9 महा _mahā

    1
    महा A cow.
    2
    महा The substitute of महत् at the beginning of Karmadhāraya and Bahuvrīhi compounds, and also at the beginning of some other irregular words. (Note: The number of compounds of which महा is the first mem- ber is very large, and may be multiplied ad infinitum. The more important of them, or such as have peculiar significations, are given below.)
    -Comp. -अक्षः an epithet of Śiva. ˚पटलिक a chief keeper of archives.
    -अङ्ग a. huge, bulky.
    -(ङ्गः) 1 a camel.
    -2 a kind of rat.
    -3 N. of Śiva.
    -अञ्जनः N. of a mountain.
    -अत्ययः a great danger or calamity.
    -अध्वनिक a. 'having gone a long way', dead.
    -अध्वरः a great sacrifice.
    -अनसम् 1 a heavy carriage.
    -2 cooking utensils. (
    -सी) a kitchen-maid. (
    -सः, -सम्) a kitchen; सूपानस्य करिष्यामि कुशलो$स्मि महानसे Mb.4.2.2.
    -अनिलः a whirl- wind; महानिलेनेव निदाघजं रजः Ki.14.59.
    -अनुभाव a.
    1 of great prowess, dignified, noble, glorious, magnanimous, exalted, illustrious; ग्रहीतुमार्यान् परिचर्यया मुहुर्महानु- भावा हि नितान्तमर्थिनः Śi.1.17; Ś.3.
    -2 virtuous, righteous, just.
    (-वः) 1 a worthy or respectable person.
    -2 (pl.) people of a religious sect in Mahārāṣtra founded by Chakradhara in the 13th century.
    -अन्तकः 1 death.
    -2 an epithet of Śiva.
    -अन्धकारः 1 thick darkness.
    -2 gross (spiritual) ignorance.
    -अन्ध्राः (pl.) N. of a people and their country.
    -अन्वय, -अभिजन a. nobly-born, of noble birth. (
    -यः, -नः) noble birth, high descent.
    -अभिषवः the great extraction of Soma.
    -अमात्यः the chief or prime minister (of a king).
    -अम्बुकः an epithet of Śiva.
    -अम्बुजम् a billion.
    -अम्ल a. very sour. (
    -म्लम्) the fruit of the tamarind tree. अरण्यम् a great (dreary) forest, large forest.
    -अर्घ a. very costly, costing a high price; महार्घस्तीर्थानामिव हि महतां को$प्यतिशयः U.6.11. (
    -र्घः) a kind of quail.
    -अर्घ्य a.
    1 valuable, precious.
    -2 invaluable; ines- timable; see महार्ह below.
    -अर्चिस् a. flaming high.
    -अर्णवः 1 the great ocean.
    -2 N. of Śiva.
    -अर्थ a.
    1 rich.
    -2 great, noble, dignified.
    -3 important, weighty.
    -4 significant.
    -अर्बुदम् one thousand millions.
    -अर्ह a.
    1 very valuable, very costly; महार्हशय्यापरिवर्तनच्युतैः स्वकेशपुष्पैरपि या स्म दूयते Ku.5.12.
    -2 invaluable, inestimable; महार्हशयनोपेत किं शेषे निहतो भुवि Rām.6.19. 2. (
    -र्हम्) white sandal-wood.
    -अवरोहः the fig-tree.
    -अशनिध्वजः a great banner in the form of the thunderbolt; जहार चान्येन मयूरपत्रिणा शरेण शक्रस्य महाशनि- ध्वजम् R.3.56.
    - अशन a. voracious, gluttonous; Mb. 4.
    -अश्मन् m. a precious stone, ruby.
    -अष्टमी the eighth day in the bright half of Āśvina sacred to Durgā; आश्विने शुक्लपक्षस्य भवेद् या तिथिरष्टमी । महाष्टमीति सा प्रोक्ता......
    -असिः a large sword.
    -असुरी N. of Durgā.
    -अह्नः the afternoon.
    -आकार a. extensive, large, great.
    -आचार्यः 1 a great teacher.
    -2 an epithet of Śiva.
    -आढ्य a. wealthy, very rich. (
    -ढ्यः) the Kadamba tree.
    -आत्मन् a.
    1 high-souled, high-minded, magnanimous, noble; अयं दुरात्मा अथवा महात्मा कौटिल्यः Mu.7; द्विषन्ति मन्दाश्चरितं महात्मनाम् Ku.5.75; U.1.49; प्रकृतिसिद्धमिदं हि महात्मनाम् Bh.1.63.
    -2 illustrious, distinguished, exalted, eminent; किमाचाराः किमाहाराः क्व च वासो महात्मनाम् Mb.3. 1.4.
    -3 mighty (महाबल); अथायमस्यां कृतवान् महात्मा लङ्केश्वरः कष्टमनार्यकर्म Rām.5.9.74. (-m.)
    1 the Supreme Spirit; युगपत्तु प्रलीयन्ते यदा तस्मिन् महात्मनि Ms.1.54.
    -2 the great principle, i. e. intellect of the Sāṅkhyas. (महात्मवत् means the same as महात्मन्).
    -आनकः a kind of large drum.
    -आनन्दः, -नन्दः 1 great joy or bliss.
    -2 espe- cially, the great bliss of final beatitude.
    (-न्दा) 1 spirituous liquor.
    -2 a festival on the ninth day in the bright half of Māgha.
    -आपगा a great river.
    -आयुधः an epithet of Śiva.
    -आरम्भ a. undertaking great works, enterprizing. (
    -म्भः) any great enterprize.
    -आलयः 1 a temple in general.
    -2 a sanctuary, an asylum.
    -3 a great dwelling.
    -4 a place of pilgrimage.
    -5 the world of Brahman.
    -6 the Supreme Spirit.
    -7 a tree &c. sacred to a deity.
    -8 N. of a particular dark fortnight.
    -9 पितृश्राद्ध in the month of Bhādra- pada. (
    -या) N. of a particular deity.
    - आशय a. high- souled, nobleminded, magnanimous, noble; दैवात् प्रबुद्धः शुश्राव वराहो हि महाशयः Ks; राजा हिरण्यगर्भो महाशयः H.4; see महात्मन्.
    (-यः) 1 a noble-minded or magnanimous person; महाशयचक्रवर्ती Bv.1.7.
    -2 the ocean.
    -आस्पद a.
    1 occupying a great position.
    -2 mighty, powerful.
    -आहवः a great or tumultuous fight.
    -इच्छ a.
    1 magnanimous, noble-minded, high-souled, noble; मही महेच्छः परिकीर्य सूनौ R.18.33.
    -2 having lofty aims or aspirations, ambitious; विद्यावतां महेच्छानां...... नाश्रयः पार्थिवं विना Pt.1.37.
    -इन्द्रः 1 'the great Indra', N. of Indra; इयं महेन्द्रप्रभृतीनधिश्रियः Ku.5.53; R.13.2; Ms.7.7.
    -2 a chief or leader in general.
    -3 N. of a mountain range; पतिर्महेन्द्रस्य महोदधेश्च R.6.54;4.39,43. ˚चापः rain-bow. ˚नगरी N. of Amarāvatī, the capital of Indra. ˚मन्त्रिन् m. an epithet of Bṛihaspati. ˚वाहः the elephant Airāvata; महेन्द्रवाहप्रतिमो महात्मा Mb.9.17.52.
    -इभ्य a. very rich.
    -इषुः a great archer; अधिरोहति गाण्डीवं महेषौ Ki.13.16.
    -इष्वासः a great archer, a great warrior; अत्र शूरा महेष्वासा भामार्जुनसमा युधि Bg.1.4.
    -ईशः, -ईशानः N. of Śiva; महेशस्त्वां धत्ते शिरसि रसराजस्य जयिनीम् Udb. ˚बन्धुः the Bilva tree.
    -ईशानी N. of Pārvatī.
    -ईश्वरः 1 a great lord, sovereign; महेश्वरस्त्र्यम्बक एव नापरः R.; गोप्तारं न निधीनां कथयन्ति महेश्वरं विबुधाः Pt.2.74.
    -2 N. of Śiva.
    -3 of Viṣṇu.
    -4 a god (opp. प्रकृति).
    -5 the Supreme Being (परमात्मा); मायां तु प्रकृतिं विद्यान्मायिनं तु महेश्वरम् Śvet. Up.4.1. ˚सखः N. of Kubera; यया कैलासभवने महेश्वरसखं बली Mb.9.11.55.
    (-री) 1 N. of Durgā.
    -2 a kind of bell-metal.
    -उक्षः (for उक्षन्) a large bull; a full grown or strong bull; महोक्षतां वत्सतरः स्पृशन्निव R.3.32;4.22;6.72; Śi.5.63.
    -उत्पलम् a large blue lotus. (
    -लः) the Sārasa bird.
    -उत्सवः 1 a great festival or occasion of joy; नयनविषयं जन्मन्येकः स एव महोत्सवः Māl.1.36.
    -2 the god of love.
    -उत्साह a. possessed of great energy, energetic, persevering; अहं च कर्णं जानामि...... सत्यसंधं महोत्साहं...... Mb.3.91.2.
    (-हः) 1 perseverance.
    -2 great pride; ये जात्यादिमहो- त्साहान्नरेन्द्रान्नोपयान्ति च । तेषामामरणं भिक्षा प्रायश्चितं विनिर्मितम् ॥ Pt.1.38.
    -उदधिः 1 the great ocean; महोदधेः पूर इवेन्दु- दर्शनात् R.3.17.
    -2 an epithet of Indra. ˚जः a conch- shell, shell.
    - उदय a. very prosperous or lucky, very glorious or splendid, of great prosperity.
    (-यः) 1 (a) great elevation or rise, greatness, prosperity; नन्दस्त्वतीन्द्रियं दृष्ट्वा लोकपालमहोदयम् Bhāg.1.28.1; अपवर्ग- महोदयार्थयोर्भुवमंशाविव धर्मयोर्गतौ R.8.16. (b) great fortune or good luck. (c) greatness, pre-eminence.
    -2 final beatitude.
    -3 a lord, master.
    -4 N. of the district called Kānyakubja or Kanouja; see App.
    -5 N. of the capital of Kanouja.
    -6 sour milk mixed with honey.
    -7 = महात्मन् q. v.; संसक्तौ किमसुलभं महोदयानाम Ki.7.27. ˚पर्वन् a time of union of the middle of श्रवण नक्षत्र and the end of व्यतिपात (generally in the month of माघ or पौष at the beginning of अमावास्या).
    - उदर a. big-bellied, corpulent.
    -(रम्) 1 a big belly.
    -2 dropsy.
    -उदार a.
    1 very generous or magnanimous.
    -2 mighty, powerful.
    -उद्यम a. = महोत्साह q. v; महोद्यमाः कर्म समा- रभन्ते.
    -उद्योग a. very industrious or diligent, hard- working.
    -उद्रेकः a particular measure (= 4 प्रस्थs).
    -उन्नत a. exceedingly lofty. (
    -तः) the palmyra tree.
    -उन्नतिः f. great rise or elevation (fig. also), high rank.
    -उपकारः a great obligation.
    -उपाध्यायः a great preceptor, a learned teacher.
    -उरगः a great serpent; वपुर्महोरगस्येव करालफणमण्डलम् R.12.98.
    -उरस्क a. broad-chested. (
    -स्कः) an epithet of Śiva.
    -उर्मिन् m. the ocean; ततः सागरमासाद्य कुक्षौ तस्य महोर्मिणः Mb.3.2.17.
    -उल्का 1 a great meteor.
    -2 a great fire-brand.
    -ऋत्विज् m. 'great priest', N. of the four chief sacri- ficial priests.
    -ऋद्धि a. very prosperous, opulent. (-f.) great prosperity or affluence.
    -ऋषभः a great bull.
    -ऋषिः 1 a great sage or saint; यस्मादृषिः परत्वेन महांस्त- स्मान्महर्षयः; (the term is applied in Ms.1.34 to the ten Prajāpatis or patriarchs of mankind, but it is also used in the general sense of 'a great sage').
    -2 N. of Sacute;iva.
    -3 of Buddha.
    -ओघ a. having a strong current.
    -घः a very large number; शतं खर्व- सहस्राणां समुद्रमभिधीयते । शतं समुद्रसाहस्रं महौघमिति विश्रुतम् ॥ Rām.6.28.37.
    -ओष्ठ (महोष्ठ) a. having large lips. (
    -ष्ठः) an epithet of Śiva.
    -ओजस् a. very mighty or powerful, possessed of great splendour or glory; महौजसा मानधना धनार्चिताः Ki.1.19. (-m.) a great hero or warrior, a champion. (-n.) great vigour.
    -ओजसम् the discus of Viṣṇu (सुदर्शन). (
    -सी) N. of plant (Mar. कांगणी).
    -ओदनी Asparagus Racemosus (Mar. शतावरी).
    -ओषधिः f.
    1 a very efficacious medicinal plant, a sovereign drug.
    -2 the Dūrvā grass.
    -3 N. of various plants ब्राह्मी, श्वेतकण्टकारी, कटुका, अतिविष &c. ˚गणः a collection of great or medicinal herbs:-- पृश्निपर्णी श्यामलता भृङ्गराजः शतावरी । गुड्चा सहदेवी च महौषधिगणः स्मृतः ॥ cf. also सहदेवी तथा व्याघ्री बला चातिबला त्वचा । शङ्खपुष्पी तथा सिंही अष्टमी च सुवर्चला ॥ महौषध्यष्टकं प्रोक्तं....
    -औषधम् 1 a sovereign remedy, panacea.
    -2 ginger.
    -3 garlic.
    -4 a kind of poison (वत्सनाभ).
    -कच्छः 1 the sea.
    -2 N. of Varuṇa.
    -3 a mountain.
    -कन्दः garlic.
    -कपर्दः a kind of shell.
    -कपित्थः 1 the Bilva tree.
    -2 red garlic.
    -कम्बु a. stark naked. (
    -म्बुः) an epithet of Śiva.
    -कर a.
    1 large-handed.
    -2 having a large revenue.
    -कर्णः an epithet of Śiva.
    -कर्मन् a. doing great works. (-m.) an epithet of Śiva.
    -कला the night of the new moon.
    -कल्पः a great cycle of time (1 years of Brahman); Bhāg.7.15.69.
    -कविः 1 a great poet, a classical poet, such as कालिदास, भवभूति, बाण, भारवि &c.
    -2 an epithet of Śukra.
    -कषायः N. of a plant (Mar. कायफळ).
    -कान्तः an epithet of Śiva. (
    -ता) the earth.
    -काय a. big-bodied, big, gigantic, bulky.
    (-यः) 1 an elephant.
    -2 an epithet of Śiva.
    -3 of Viṣṇu.
    -4 of a being attending on Śiva (= नन्दि).
    -कारुणिक a. exceedingly compassionate.
    -कार्तिकी the night of full-moon in the month of Kārtika.
    -कालः 1 a form of Śiva in his character as the destroyer of the world; महाकालं यजेद्देव्या दक्षिणे धूम्रवर्णकम् Kālītantram.
    -2 N. of a cele- brated shrine or temple of Śiva (Mahākāla) (one of the 12 celebrated Jyotirliṅgas) established at Ujjayinī (immortalized by Kālidāsa in his Meghadūta, which gives a very beautiful description of the god, his temple, worship &c., together with a graphic picture of the city; cf. Me.3-38; also R.6.34); महाकालनिवासिनं कालीविलासिनमनश्वरं महेश्वरं समाराध्य Dk.1.1.
    -3 an epithet of Viṣṇu.
    -4 N. of a kind of gourd.
    -5 N. of Śiva's servant (नन्दि). ˚पुरम् the city of Ujjayinī. ˚फलम् a red fruit with black seeds; पक्वं महाकालफलं किलासीत् N.22.29.
    -काली an epithet of Durgā in her terrific form.
    -काव्यम् a great or classical poem; (for a full description of its nature, contents &c., according to Rhetoricians see S. D.559). (The number of Mahākāvyas is usually said to be five:-- रघुवंश, कुमारसंभव, किरातार्जुनीय, शिशुपालवध and नैषधचरित or six, if मेघदूत-- a very small poem or खण़्डकाव्य-- be added to the list. But this enumeration is apparently only traditional, as there are several other poems, such as the भट्टिकाव्य, विक्रमाङ्कदेवचरित, हरविजय &c. which have an equal claim to be considered as Mahākāvyas).
    -कीर्तनम् a house.
    -कुमारः the eldest son of a reigning prince, heir-apparent.
    -कुल, -कुलीन a. of noble birth or descent, sprung from a noble family, nobly born. (
    -लम्) a noble birth or family, high descent.
    -कुहः a species of parasitical worm.
    -कृच्छ्रम् a great penance.
    -केतुः N. of Śiva.
    -केशः, -कोशः 1 an epithet of Śiva.
    -2 a large sheath.
    -क्रतुः a great sacrifice; e. g. a horse-sacrifice; तदङ्गमग्ऱ्यं मघवन् महाक्रतोरमुं तुरङ्गं प्रतिमोक्तुमर्हसि R.3.46.
    -क्रमः an epithet of Viṣṇu.
    -क्रोधः an epithet of Śiva.
    -क्षत्रपः a great satrap.
    -क्षीरः sugar-cane.
    -क्षीरा f. a She-buffalo; Nighaṇṭaratnākara.
    -खर्वः, -र्वम् a high number (ten billions ?).
    -गजः a great elephant; see दिक्करिन्.
    -गणपतिः a form of the god Gaṇeśa.
    -गदः fever.
    -गन्ध a. exceedingly fragrant. (
    -न्धः) a kind of cane. (
    -न्धम्) a kind of sandal- wood. (
    -न्धा) N. of Chāmuṇḍā.
    -गर्तः, -गर्भः -गीतः N. of Śiva.
    -गर्दभगन्धिका N. of a plant, भारङ्गी.
    -गल a. longnecked.
    -गवः Bos gavaeus.
    -गुण a. very efficacious, sovereign (as a medicine); त्वया ममैष संबन्धः कपिमुख्य महागुणः Rām.5.1.12. (
    -णः) a chief quality, cardinal virtue.
    -गुरुः a highly respectable or venerable person; (these are three, the father, mother and preceptor; पिता माता तथाचार्यो महागुरुरिति स्मृतः).
    -गुल्मा the Soma plant.
    -गृष्टिः f. a cow with a large hump.
    -ग्रहः 1 an epithet of Rāhu.
    -2 the sun; महाग्रहग्राहविनष्टपङ्कः Rām.5.5.6.
    -ग्रामः N. of the ancient capital of Ceylon, the modern Māgama.
    -ग्रीवः 1 a camel.
    -2 an epithet of Śiva.
    -ग्रीविन् m. a camel.
    -घूर्णा spirituous liquor.
    -घृतम् ghee kept for a long time (for medicinal purposes).
    -घोष a. noisy, loud-sounding. (
    -षम्) a market, fair. (
    -षः) a loud noise, clamour.
    -चक्रम् the mystic circle in the शाक्त ceremonial.
    -चक्रवर्तिन् m. a universal monarch.
    -चण्डा N. of Chāmuṇḍā.
    -चपला a kind of metre.
    -चमूः f. a large army.
    -छायः the fig-tree.
    -जङ्घः a camel.
    -जटः an epithet of Śiva.
    -जटा 1 a great braid of hair.
    -2 the matted hair of Śiva.
    -जत्रु a. having a great collar-bone. (
    -त्रुः) an epithet of Śiva.
    -जनः 1 a multitude of men, a great many beings, the general populace or public; महाजनो येन गतः स पन्थाः Mb.3.313. 117; आगम्य तु ततो राजा विसृज्य च महाजनम् 6.98.25.
    -2 the populace, mob; विलोक्य वृद्धोक्षमधिष्ठितं त्वया महाजनः स्मेरमुखो भविष्यति Ku.5.7.
    -3 a great man, a distinguished or eminent man; महाजनस्य संसर्गः कस्य नोन्नतिकारकः । पद्मपत्रस्थितं तोयं धत्ते मुक्ताफलश्रियम् Pt.3.6.
    -4 the chief of a caste or trade.
    -5 a merchant, tradesman.
    -जवः an antelope.
    -जातीय a.
    1 rather large.
    -2 of an excellent kind.
    -जालिः, -ली N. of a plant (Mar. सोनामुखी)
    -जिह्वः an epithet of Śiva.
    -ज्ञानिन् m.
    1 a very learned man.
    -2 a great sage.
    -3 N. of Śiva.
    -ज्यैष्ठी the day of fullmoon in the month of Jyeṣṭha; ताभिर्दृश्यत एष यान् पथि महाज्यैष्ठीमहे मन्महे N.15.89; पूर्णिमा रविवारेण महाज्यैष्ठी प्रकीर्तिता Agni P.121.63.
    -ज्योतिस् m. an epithet of Śiva.
    -ज्वरः great affliction.
    -ज्वाल a. very brilliant or shining.
    (-लः) 1 N. of Śiva.
    -2 a sacrificial fire.
    -डीनम् a kind of flight; 'यानं महाडीनमाहुः पवित्रामूर्जितां गतिम्' Mb.8.41.27 (com.).
    -तपस् m.
    1 a great ascetic.
    -2 an epithet of Viṣṇu.
    -तलम् N. of one of the seven lower regions; see पाताल.
    -तारा N. of a Buddhist goddess.
    -तिक्तः the Nimba tree.
    -तिथिः the 6th day of a lunation.
    -तीक्ष्ण a. exceedingly sharp or pungent. (
    -क्ष्णा) the marking- nut plant.
    -तेजस् a.
    1 possessed of great lustre or splendour.
    -2 very vigorous or powerful, heroic. (-m.)
    1 a hero, warrior.
    -2 fire.
    -3 an epithet of Kārtikeya. (-n.) quick-silver.
    -त्याग, -त्यागिन् a. very generous. (-m.) N. of Śiva.
    -दंष्ट्रः a species of big tiger.
    -दन्तः 1 an elephant with large tusks.
    -2 an epithet of Śiva.
    -दण्डः 1 a long arm.
    -2 a severe punishment.
    -दम्भः an epithet of Śiva.
    -दशा the influence exercised (over a man's destiny) by a predominant planet.
    -दानम् the gift of gold equal to one's own weight; अथातः संप्रवक्ष्यामि महादानस्य लक्षणम्.
    -दारु n. the devadāru tree.
    -दुर्गम् a great calamity; Pt.
    -दूषकः a kind of grain.
    -देवः N. of Śiva.
    (-वी) 1 N. of Pārvatī.
    -2 the chief queen.
    -द्रुमः the sacred fig-tree.
    -द्वारम् a large gate, the chief or outer gate of a temple.
    -धन a.
    1 rich.
    -2 expensive, costly; हेमदण्डैर्महाधनैः Rām.7. 77.13.
    (-नम्) 1 gold.
    -2 incense.
    -3 a costly or rich dress.
    -4 agriculture, husbandry.
    -5 anything costly or precious.
    -6 great booty.
    -7 a great battle (Ved.).
    -धनुस् m. an epithet of Śiva.
    -धातुः 1 gold.
    -2 an epithet of Śiva.
    -3 lymph.
    -4 N. of Meru.
    -धी a. having a great understanding.
    -धुर्यः a full-grown draught ox.
    -ध्वजः a camel.
    -ध्वनिक a. dead.
    -नग्नः an athlete; Buddh.
    -नटः an epithet of Śiva; महानटः किं नु...... तनोति...... साम्प्रतमङ्गहारम् N.22.7; महानटबाहुनेव बद्धभुजाङ्केन Vās.
    -नदः a great river.
    -नदी 1 a great river, such as Gaṅgā, Kṛiṣṇā; मन्दरः पर्वतश्चाक्षो जङ्घा तस्य महानदी Mb.8.34.2; संभूयाम्भोधिमभ्येति महानद्या नगापगा Śi.2.1.
    -2 N. of a river falling into the bay of Bengal.
    -नन्दा 1 spirituous liquor.
    -2 N. of a river.
    -3 ninth day of the bright half of the month of Māgha; माघमासस्य या शुक्ला नवमी लोकपूजिचा । महानन्देति सा प्रोक्ता....
    -नरकः N. of one of the 21 hells.
    -नलः a kind of reed.
    -नवमी the ninth day in the bright half of Āśvina, sacred to the worship of Durgā ततो$नु नवमी यस्मात् सा महानवमी स्मृता.
    -नाटकम् 'the great drama', N. of a drama, also called Hanumannāṭaka, (being popularly ascribed to Hanumat); thus defined by S. D.:-- एतदेव यदा सर्वैः पताकास्थानकैर्युतम् । अङ्कैश्च दशभिर्धीरा महानाटकमूचिरे ॥
    -नाडी sinew, tendon.
    -नादः 1 a loud sound, uproar.
    -2 a great drum.
    -3 a thunder-cloud.
    -4 a shell.
    -5 an elephant.
    -6 a lion.
    -7 the ear.
    -8 a camel.
    -9 an epithet of Śiva. (
    -दम्) a musical instrument.
    -नाम्नी 1 N. of a परिशिष्ट of Sāmaveda.
    -2 (pl.) N. of 9 verses of Sāmaveda beginning with विदा मघवन् विदा.
    -नायकः 1 a great gem in the centre of a string of pearls.
    -2 a great head or chief.
    -नासः an epithet of Śiva.
    -निद्र a. fast asleep. (
    -द्रा) 'the great sleep', death.
    -निम्नम् intestines, abdomen.
    -नियमः an epithet of Viṣṇu.
    -निर्वाणम् total extinction of individuality (according to the Buddhists).
    -निशा 1 the dead of night, the second and third watches of the night; महानिशा तु विज्ञेया मध्यमं प्रहरद्वयम्
    -2 an epithet of Durgā.
    -नीचः a washerman.
    -नील a. dark-blue. (
    -लः) a kind of sapphire or emerald; इन्द्रनीलमहानीलमणिप्रवरवेदिकम् Rām.5.9.16; महा- महानीलशिलारुचः Śi.1.16;4.44; R.18.42; Kau. A.2.11. 29. ˚उपलः a sapphire.
    -नृत्यः, -नेत्रः an epithet of Śiva.
    -नेमिः a crow.
    -न्यायः the chief rule.
    -पक्ष a.
    1 having many adherents.
    -2 having a large family or retinue; महापक्षे धनिन्यार्थे निक्षेपं निक्षिपेद् बुधः Ms.8.179.
    (-क्षः) 1 an epithet of Garuḍa.
    -2 a kind of duck. (
    -क्षी) an owl.
    -पङ्क्तिः, -पदपङ्क्तिः a kind of metre.
    -पञ्चमूलम् the five great roots:-- बिल्वो$ग्निमन्थः श्योनाकः काश्मरी पाटला तथा । सर्वैस्तु मिलितैरेतैः स्यान्महापञ्चमूलकम् ॥
    -पञ्चविषम् the five great or deadly poisons:-- शृङ्गी च कालकूटश्च मुस्तको वत्सनाभकः । शङ्खकर्णीति योगो$यं महापञ्चविषाभिधः ॥
    -पटः the skin.
    -पथः 1 chief road, principal street, high or main road; संतानकाकीर्णमहापथं तत् Ku.7.3.
    -2 the passage into the next world, i. e. death.
    -3 N. of certain mountain-tops from which devout persons used to throw themselves down to secure entrance into heaven.
    -4 an epithet of Śiva.
    -5 the long pilgrimage to mount Ke- dāra.
    -6 the way to heaven.
    -7 the knowledge of the essence of Śiva acquired in the pilgrimage to Kedāra.
    -पथिक a.
    1 undertaking great journeys.
    -2 one receiving Śulka (toll) on the high way; cf. Mb.12.76.6 (com. महापथिकः समुद्रे नौयानेन गच्छन् यद्वा महापथि शुल्कग्राहकः)
    -पद्मः 1 a particular high number.
    -2 N. of Nārada.
    -3 N. of one of the nine treasures of Kubera.
    -4 N. of the southernmost elephant supporting the world.
    -5 an epithet of Nanda.
    -6 a Kinnara attendant on Kubera.
    (-द्मम्) 1 a white lotus.
    -2 N. of a city. ˚पतिः N. of Nanda.
    -पराकः a. a particular penance; Hch.
    -पराङ्णः a late hour in the afternoon.
    -पवित्रः an epithet of Viṣṇu.
    -पशुः large cattle; महापशूनां हरणे... दण्डं प्रकल्पयेत् Ms.8.324.
    -पातः a long flight; Pt.2.58.
    -पातकम् 1 a great sin, a heinous crime; ब्रह्महत्या सुरापानं स्तेयं गुर्वङ्गनागमः । महान्ति पातकान्याहुस्तत्संसर्गश्च पञ्चमम् ॥ Ms.1154.
    -2 any great sin or transgression.
    -पात्रः a prime minister.
    -पादः an epithet of Śiva.
    -पाप्मन् a. very sinful or wicked.
    -पुराणम् N. of a Purāṇa; महापुराणं विज्ञेयमेकादशकलक्षणम् Brav. P.
    -पुंसः a great man.
    -पुरुषः 1 a great man, an eminent or distinguished personage; शब्दं महापुरुषसंविहितं निशम्य U. 6.7.
    -2 the Supreme Spirit.
    -3 an epithet of Viṣṇu.
    -पौरुषिकः a worshipper of Viṣṇu; तदहं ते$भिधास्यामि महापौरुषिको भवान् Bhāg.2.1.1.
    -पुष्पः a kind of worm.
    -पूजा great worship; any solemn worship performed on extraordinary occasions.
    -पृष्ठः a camel.
    -पोटगलः a kind of large reed.
    -प्रजापतिः N. of Viṣṇu.
    -प्रतीहारः a chief door-keeper.
    -प्रपञ्चः the great universe.
    -प्रभ a. of great lustre. (
    -भः) the light of a lamp.
    -प्रभुः 1 a great lord.
    -2 a king, sovereign.
    -3 a chief.
    -4 an epithet of Indra.
    -5 of Śiva
    -6 of Viṣṇu.
    -7 a great saint or holy man.
    -प्रलयः 'the great dissolution', the total annihilation of the universe at the end of the life of Brahman, when all the lokas with their inha- bitants, the gods, saints &c. including Brahman himself are annihilated; महाप्रलयमारुत...... Ve.3.4.
    -प्रश्नः a knotty question.
    -प्रसादः 1 a great favour.
    -2 a great present (of food offered to an idol); पादोदकं च निर्माल्यं नैवेद्यं च विशेषतः । महाप्रसाद इत्युक्त्वा ग्राह्यं विष्णोः प्रयत्नतः
    -प्रस्थानम् 1 departing this life, death.
    -2 setting out on a great journey for ending life; इहैव निधनं याम महाप्रस्थानमेव वा Rām.2.47.7 (com. महाप्रस्थानं मरणदीक्षा- पूर्वकमुत्तराभिमुखगमनम्); Mb.1.2.365.
    -प्राणः 1 the hard breathing or aspirate sound made in the pronunciation of the aspirates.
    -2 the aspirated letters themselves (pl.); they are:-- ख्, घ्, छ्, झ्, ठ्, ढ्, थ्, ध्, फ्, भ्, श्, ष्, स्, ह्.
    -3 a raven.
    -प्राणता possession of great strength or essence; अन्यांश्च जीवत एव महाप्राणतया स्फुरतो जग्राह K.
    -प्रेतः a noble departed spirit.
    -प्लवः a great flood, deluge;... क्षिप्तसागरमहाप्लवामयम् Śi.14.71.
    -फल a.
    1 bearing much fruit.
    -2 bringing much reward.
    (-ला) 1 a bitter gourd.
    -2 a kind of spear.
    (-लम्) 1 a great fruit or reward.
    -2 a testicle.
    -फेना the cuttle-fish bone.
    -बन्धः a peculiar position of hands or feet.
    -बभ्रुः a kind of animal living in holes.
    -बल a. very strong; नियुज्यमानो राज्याय नैच्छद्राज्यं महाबलः Rām
    (-लः) 1 wind, storm.
    -2 a Buddha.
    -3 a solid bamboo.
    -4 a palm.
    -5 a crocodile.
    -बला N. of a plant; महाबला च पीतपुष्पा सहदेवी च सा स्मृता Bhāva. P. (
    -लम्) lead. ˚ईश्वरः N. of a Liṅga of Śiva near the modern Mahābaleśwara.
    -बाध a. causing great pain or damage.
    -बाहु a. long-armed, powerful. (
    -हुः) an epithet of Viṣṇu.
    -बि(वि)लम् 1 the atmosphere.
    -2 the heart.
    -3 a water-jar, pitcher.
    -4 a hole, cave.
    -बिसी a variety of skin (चर्म), a product of द्वादशग्राम in the Himālayas.
    -बी(वी)जः an epithet of Śiva.
    -बी (वी)ज्यम् the perinæum.
    -बुध्न a. having a great bottom or base (as a mountain).
    -बुशः barley.
    -बृहती a kind of metre.
    -बोधिः 1 the great intelligence of a Buddha.
    -2 a Buddha.
    -ब्रह्मम्, -ब्रह्मन् n. the Supreme Spirit.
    -ब्राह्मणः 1 a great or learned Brāhmaṇa.
    -2 a low or contemptible Brāhmaṇa.
    -भटः a great warrior; तदोजसा दैत्यमहाभटार्पितम् Bhāg.
    -भद्रा N. of the river Gaṅgā.
    -भाग a.
    1 very fortunate or blessed, very lucky or prosperous.
    -2 illustrious, distinguished, glo- rious; उभौ धर्मौ महाभागौ Mb.12.268.3; महाभागः कामं नरपतिरभिन्नस्थितिरसौ Ś.5.1; Ms.3.192.
    -3 very pure or holy, highly virtuous; पतिव्रता महाभागा कथं नु विचरिष्यति Mb.4.3.16.
    -भागता, -त्वम्, -भाग्यम् 1 extreme good fortune, great good luck, prosperity.
    -2 great excel- lence or merit.
    -भागवतम् the great Bhāgavata, one of the 18 Purāṇas. (
    -तः) a great worshipper of Viṣṇu.
    -भागिन् a. very fortunate or prosperous.
    -भाण्डम् a chief treasury.
    -भारतम् N. of the celebrated epic which describes the rivalries and contests of the sons of Dhṛitarāṣṭra and Pāṇḍu. (It consists of 18 Parvans or books, and is said to be the composition of Vyāsa; cf. the word भारत also); महत्त्वाद्भारतत्वाच्च महाभारतमुच्यते
    -भाष्यम् 1 a great commentary.
    -2 particularly, the great commentary of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini.
    -भासुरः an epithet of Viṣṇu.
    -भिक्षुः N. of Śākyamuni.
    -भीता a kind of sensitive plant (लाजाळू).
    -भीमः an epithet of king Śantanu.
    -भीरुः a sort of beetle or fly.
    -भुज a. long-armed, powerful.
    -भूतम् a great or primary element; see भूत; तस्यैतस्य महाभूतस्य निःश्वसितमेतद्यदृग्वेदः Up.; तं वेधा विदधे नूनं महाभूतसमाधिना R.1. 29; Ms.1.6.
    (-तः) 1 the Supreme Being.
    -2 a great creature.
    -भोगः 1 a great enjoyment.
    -2 a great coil or hood; great winding.
    -3 a serpent. (
    -गा) an epi- thet of Durgā.
    -मणिः 1 a costly or precious jewel; संस्कारोल्लिखितो महामणिरिव क्षीणो$पि नालक्ष्यते Ś.6.5.
    -2 N. of Śiva.
    -मति a.
    1 high-minded.
    -2 clever. (
    -तिः) N. of Bṛihaspati or Jupiter.
    -मत्स्यः a large fish, sea-monster.
    -मद a. greatly intoxicated. (
    -दः) an elephant in rut.
    -मनस्, -मनस्क a.
    1 high-minded, noble- minded, magnanimous; ततो युधिष्ठिरो राजा धर्मपुत्रो महामनाः Mb.4.1.7.
    -2 liberal.
    -3 proud, haughty. (-m) a fabulous animal called शरभ q. v.
    -मन्त्रः 1 any sacred text of the Vedas.
    -2 a great or efficacious charm, a powerful spell.
    -मन्त्रिन् m. the prime-minister, premier.
    -मयूरी N. of Buddhist goddess.
    -मलहारी a kind of Rāgiṇi.
    -महः a great festive procession; Sinhās.
    -महस् n. a great light (seen in the sky).
    -महोपाध्यायः 1 a very great preceptor.
    -2 a title given to learned men and reputed scholars; e. g. महामहो- पाध्यायमल्लिनाथसूरि &c.
    -मांसम् 'costly flesh', especially human flesh; न खलु महामांसविक्रयादन्यमुपायं पश्यामि Māl.4; अशस्त्रपूतं निर्व्याजं पुरुषाङ्गोपकल्पितम् । विक्रीयते महामांसं गृह्यतां गृह्यतामिदम् 5.12 (see Jagaddhara ad loc.).
    -माघी the full-moon day in the month of Māgha.
    -मात्र a.
    1 great in measure, very great or large.
    -2 most excellent, best; वृष्ण्यन्धकमहामात्रैः सह Mb.1.221.27; 5.22.37.
    (-त्रः) 1 a great officer of state, high state- official, a chief minister; (मन्त्रे कर्मणि भूषायां वित्ते माने परिच्छदे । मात्रा च महती येषां महामात्रास्तु ते स्मृताः); Ms. 9.259; गूढपुरुषप्रणिधिः कृतमहामात्रापसर्पः (v. l. महामात्यापसर्पः) पौरजानपदानपसर्पयेत् Kau. A.1.13.9; Rām.2.37.1.
    -2 an elephant-driver or keeper; मदोन्मत्तस्य भूपस्य कुञ्जरस्य च गच्छतः । उन्मार्गं वाच्यतां यान्ति महामात्राः समीपगाः ॥ Pt.1.161.
    -3 a superintendent of elephants.
    (-त्री) 1 the wife of a chief minister.
    -2 the wife of a spiritual teacher.
    -मानसी N. of a Jain goddess.
    -मान्य a. being in great honour with; मकरन्दतुन्दिलानामरविन्दानामयं महामान्यः Bv.1.6.
    -मायः 1 an epithet of Śiva.
    -2 of Viṣṇu.
    -माया 1 worldly illusion, which makes the material world appear really existent.
    -2 N. of Durgā; महामाया हरेश्चैषा यया संमोह्यते जगत् Devīmāhātmya.
    -मायूरम् a particular drug. (
    -री) N. of an amulet and a goddess; Buddh.
    -मारी 1 cholera, an epidemic.
    -2 an epithet of Durgā.
    -मार्गः high road, main street. ˚पतिः a superintendent of roads.
    -मालः N. of Śiva.
    -माहेश्वरः a great worshipper of Maheśvara or Śiva.
    -मुखः a crocodile.
    -मुद्रा a parti- cular position of hands or feet (in practice of yoga).
    -मुनिः 1 a great sage.
    -2 N. of Vyāsa.
    -3 an epithet of Buddha.
    -4 of Agastya.
    -5 the coriander plant. (
    -नि n.)
    1 coriander seed.
    -2 any medicinal herb or drug.
    -मूर्तिः N. of Viṣṇu.
    -मूर्धन् m. an epithet of Śiva.
    -मूलम् a large radish. (
    -लः) a kind of onion.
    -मूल्य a. very costly. (
    -ल्यः) a ruby.
    -मृगः 1 any large animal.
    -2 an elephant,
    -3 the fabulous animal called शरभ.
    -मृत्युः, -मेधः N. of Śiva.
    -मृत्युंजयः a kind of drug.
    -मृधम् a great battle.
    -मेदः the coral tree; महामेदाभिधो ज्ञेयः Bhāva. P.
    -मेधा an epithet of Durgā.
    -मोहः great infatuation or confusion of mind. (ससर्ज) महामोहं च मोहं च तमश्चाज्ञानवृत्तयः Bhāg.3.12.2. (
    -हा) an epithet of Durgā.
    -यज्ञः 'a great sacrifice', a term applied to the five daily sacrifices or acts of piety to be performed by a house-holder; अध्यापनं ब्रह्मयज्ञः पितृयज्ञस्तु तर्पणम् । होमो दैवो (or देवयज्ञः) बलिर्भौतो (or भूतयज्ञः) नृयज्ञो$तिथिपूजनम् ॥ Ms.3.7,71, (for explanation, see the words s. v.).
    -2 N. of Viṣṇu.
    -यमकम् 'a great Yamaka', i. e. a stanza all the four lines of which have exactly the same words, though different in sense; e. g. see Ki.15.52, where विकाशमीयुर्जगतीशमार्गणाः has four different senses; cf. also बभौ मरुत्वान् विकृतः समुद्रः Bk.1.19.
    -यशस् a. very famous, renowned, celebrated.
    -यात्रा 'the great pilgrimage', the pilgrimage to Benares.
    -यानम् N. of the later system of Buddhist teaching, firstly promul- gated by Nāgārjuna (opp. हीनयान).
    -याम्यः an epi- thet of Viṣṇu.
    -युगम् 'a great Yuga', consisting of the four Yugas of mortals, or comprising 4,32, years of men.
    -योगिन् m.
    1 an epithet of Śiva.
    -2 of Viṣṇu.
    -3 a cock.
    -योनिः f. excessive dilation of the female organ.
    -रक्तम् coral.
    -रङ्गः a large stage.
    -रजतम् 1 gold; उच्चैर्महारजतराजिविराजितासौ Śi.4.28.
    -2 the thorn-apple.
    -रजनम् 1 safflower.
    -2 gold.
    -3 turmeric; तस्य हैतस्य पुरुषस्य रूपं यथा महारजनं वासः Bṛi. Up.2.3.6.
    -रत्नम् 1 a precious jewel; वज्रं मुक्ता प्रवालं च गोमेदश्चेन्द्रनीलकः ॥ वैडूर्यः पुष्करागश्च पाचिर्माणिक्यमेव च । महारत्नानि चैतानि नव प्रोक्तानि सूरिभिः ॥ Śukra.4.155-56.
    -रथः 1 a great chariot.
    -2 a great warrior or hero; द्रुपदश्च महारथः Bg.1.4; कुतः प्रभावो धनंजयस्य महारथजयद्रथस्य विपत्तिमुत्पादयितुम् Ve.2; दशरथः प्रशशास महारथः R.9.1; Śi.3.22; (a महारथ is thus defined:-- एको दशसहस्राणि योधयेद्यस्तु धन्विनाम् ॥ शस्त्रशास्त्र- प्रवीणश्च विज्ञेयः स महारथः ॥).
    -3 desire, longing; cf. मनोरथ.
    -रवः a frog.
    -रस a. very savoury.
    (-सः) 1 a sugar- cane.
    -2 quicksilver.
    -3 a precious mineral.
    -4 the fruit of the date tree.
    -5 any one of the eight substan- ces given below:-- दरदः पारदं शस्ये वैक्रान्तं कान्तमभ्रकम् । माक्षिकं विमलश्चेति स्युरेते$ष्टौ महारसाः ॥ (
    -सम्) sour ricewater.
    -राजः 1 a great king, sovereign or supreme ruler; पञ्चाशल्लक्षपर्यन्तो महाराजः प्रकीर्तितः Śukra.1.184.
    -2 a respect- ful mode of addressing kings or other great personages (my lord, your majesty, your highness); इति सत्यं महाराज बद्धो$स्म्यर्थेन कौरवैः Mb.
    -3 a deified Jaina teacher.
    -4 a fingernail. ˚अधिराजः a universal emperor, para- mount sovereign. ˚चूतः a kind of mango tree.
    -राजिकः N. of Viṣṇu.
    -राजिकाः (m. pl.) an epithet of a class of gods (said to be 22 or 236 in number.).
    -राज्यम् the rank or title of a reigning sovereign.
    -राज्ञी 1 the reigning or chief queen, principal wife of a king.
    -2 N. of Durgā.
    -रात्रम् midnight, dead of night.
    -रात्रिः, -त्री f.
    1 see महाप्रलय; ब्रह्मणश्च निपाते च महाकल्पो भवेन्नृप । प्रकीर्तिता महारात्रिः.
    -2 midnight.
    -3 the eighth night in the bright half of Āśvina.
    -राष्ट्रः 'the great kingdom', N. of a country in the west of India, the country of the Marāṭhās.
    -2 the people of Mahārāṣṭra; the Marāṭhās (pl.). (
    -ष्ट्री) N. of the principal Prākṛita; dialect, the language of the people of the Mahārāṣṭra; cf. Daṇḍin:-- महाराष्ट्राश्रयां भाषां प्रकृष्टं प्राकृतं विदुः Kāv.1.34.
    -रिष्टः a kind of Nimba tree growing on mountains.
    -रुज्, -ज a. very painful.
    -रुद्रः a form of Śiva.
    -रुरुः a species of antelope.
    -रूप a. mighty in form.
    (-पः) 1 an epithet of Śiva.
    -2 resin.
    -रूपकम् a kind of drama.
    -रेतस् m. an epithet of Śiva.
    -रोगः a dangerous illness, grievous malady; (these are eight:-- उन्मादो राजयक्ष्मा च श्वासस्त्वग्दोष एव च । मधुमेहश्चाश्मरी च तथो- दरभगन्दरौ ॥).
    -रौद्र a. very dreadful. (
    -द्री) an epithet of Durgā.
    -रौरवः N. of one of the 21 hells; Ms.4.88-9.
    -लक्ष्मी 1 the great Lakṣmī, or Śakti of Nārāyaṇa; सेवे सैरिभमर्दिनीमिह महालक्ष्मीं सरोजस्थिताम्.
    -2 a young girl who represents the goddess Durgā at the Durgā festival.
    -लयः 1 a great world destruction.
    -2 the Supreme Being (महदादीनां लयो यस्मिन्).
    -लिङ्गम् the great Liṅga or Phallus. (
    -ङ्गः) an epithet of Śiva.
    -लोलः a crow.
    -लोहम् a magnet.
    -वंशः N. of a wellknown work in Pali (of the 5th century).
    -वक्षस् m. epithet of Śiva.
    -वनम् a large forest in Vṛindāvana.
    -वरा Dūrvā grass.
    -वराहः 'the great boar', an epithet of Viṣṇu in his third or boar incarnation.
    -वर्तनम् high wages;
    -वल्ली 1 the Mādhavī creeper.
    -2 a large creeping plant.
    -वसः the porpoise.
    -वसुः silver; Gīrvāṇa.
    -वाक्यम् 1 a long sentence.
    -2 any continuous composition or literary work.
    -3 a great proposition, principal sentence; such as तत्त्वमसि, ब्रह्मैवेदं सर्वम् &c.
    -4 a complete sentence (opp. अवान्तरवाक्य q. v.); न च महावाक्ये सति अवान्तरवाक्यं प्रमाणं भवति ŚB. on MS.6.4.25.
    -वातः a stormy wind, violent wind; महावाता<?>तैर्महिषकुलनीलैर्जलधरैः Mk.5.22.
    -वादिन् m. a great or powerful disputant.
    -वायुः 1 air (as an element).
    -2 stormy wind, hur- ricane, tempest.
    -वार्तिकम् N. of the Vārtikas of Kātyāyana on Pāṇini's Sūtras.
    -विडम् a kind of factitious salt.
    -विदेहा N. of a certain वृत्ति or condition of the mind in the Yoga system of philosophy.
    -विद्या the great lores; काली तारा महाविद्या षोडशी भुवनेश्वरी । भैरवी छिन्नमस्ता च विद्या धूमवती तथा । बगला सिद्धविद्या च मातङ्गी कमला- त्मिका । एता दश महाविद्याः... ॥
    -विपुला a kind of metre.
    -विभाषा a rule giving a general option or alternative; इति महाविभाषया साधुः.
    -विभूतिः an epithet of Śiva.
    -विषः a serpent having two mouths.
    -विषुवम् the vernal equinox. ˚संक्रान्तिः f. the vernal equinox (the sun's entering the sign Aries).
    -विस्तर a. very extensive or copious.
    -वीचिः N. of a hell.
    -वीरः 1 a great hero or warrior.
    -2 a lion.
    -3 the thunderbolt of Indra.
    -4 an epithet of Viṣṇu.
    -5 of Garuḍa.
    -6 of Hanumat.
    -7 a cuckoo.
    -8 a white horse.
    -9 a sacrificial fire.
    -1 a sacrificial vessel.
    -11 a kind of hawk. ˚चरितम् N. of a celebrated drama by Bhavabhūti.
    -वीर्य a. of great valour, very powerful.
    (-र्यः) 1 N. of Brah- man.
    -2 the Supreme Being. (
    -र्या) the wild cotton shrub.
    -2 an epithet of संज्ञा, the wife of the sun.
    -वृषः a great bull.
    -वेग a.
    1 very swift or fleet.
    (-गः) 1 great speed, excessive velocity.
    -2 an ape.
    -3 the bird Garuḍa.
    -वेघः a particular position of hands or feet (in the practice of Yoga).
    -वेल a. billowy.
    -व्याधिः f.
    1 a great disease.
    -2 a very bad kind of leprosy (black leprosy).
    -व्याहृतिः f. a great mystical word, i. e. भूर्, भुवस् and स्वर्.
    -व्रत a. very devotional, rigidly observing vows.
    (-तम्) 1 a great vow, a great reli- gious observance; a vow for not taking even water for a month; महाव्रतं चरेद्यस्तु Mb.12.35.22 (com. महाव्रतं मासमात्रं जलस्यापि त्यागः).
    -2 any great or funda- mental duty; प्राणैरपि हिता वृत्तिरद्रोहो व्याजवर्जनम् । आत्मनीव प्रियाधानमेतन्मैत्रीमहाव्रतम् Mv.5.59; क्रतौ महाव्रते पश्यन् ब्रह्मचारी- त्वरीरतम् N.17.23.
    -व्रतिन् m.
    1 a devotee, an ascetic.
    -2 an epithet of Śiva.
    -शक्तिः 1 an epithet of Śiva.
    -2 of Kārtikeya.
    -शङ्कुः the sine of the sun's eleva- tion.
    -शङ्खः 1 a great conch-shell; पौण्ड्रं दध्मौ महाशङ्खं Bg.1.15; महाशङ्खमयी माला ताराविद्याजपे प्रिया Tantra.
    -2 the temporal bone, forehead.
    -3 a human bone.
    -4 a particular high number.
    -5 one of Kubera's treasures.
    -शठः a kind of thorn-apple.
    -शब्द a. making a loud sound, very noisy, boisterous.
    -शल्कः a kind of sea- crab or prawn; Ms.3.272.
    -शालः a great householder.
    -शालिः a kind of large and sweetsmelling rice.
    -शाल्वणम् ('great fomentation') N. of a remedy; Suśr.
    -शासन a.
    1 exercising great power.
    -2 whose commands are great; त्रैलोक्यघिपतित्वमेव विरसं यस्मिन् महा- शासने Bh.3.8.
    (-नम्) 1 the knowledge of Brahma as expounded in the Upaniṣadas.
    -2 great order of government.
    -शिरस् m. a kind of serpent.
    -शिवरात्रिः N. of a festival on the 14th day of the dark half of Māgha,
    -शुक्तिः f. a pearl-shell.
    -शुक्ला an epithet of Sarasvatī.
    -शुभ्रम् silver.
    -शूद्रः (-द्री f.)
    1 a Sūdra in a high position.
    -2 a cowherd.
    -3 an upper servant. (
    -द्री) a female cow-keeper. (
    -द्रा) a Śudra woman in a high position.
    -शून्यम् a particular mental condi- tion of a Yogin.
    -शृङ्गः 1 a species of stag.
    -2 the शरभ animal.
    -श्मशानम् an epithet of Benares.
    -श्यामा the Sissoo tree. (Mar. शिसवी).
    -श्रमणः 1 an epithet of Buddha.
    -2 a Jain monk.
    -श्लक्ष्णा sand.
    -श्वासः a kind of asthma.
    -श्वेता 1 an epithet of Sarasvatī.
    -2 of Durgā.
    -3 white sugar.
    -संहिता great combi- nation.
    -संक्रान्तिः f. the winter solstice.
    -सती a very chaste woman.
    -सत्ता absolute existence.
    -सत्यः an epithet of Yama.
    -सत्त्व a.
    1 noble.
    -2 very strong or powerful.
    -3 just, righteous.
    (-त्त्वः) 1 a large animal.
    -2 N. of Sākyamuni.
    -3 an epithet of Kubera.
    -संधिविग्रहः the office of the minister of peace and war.
    -सन्नः an epithet of Kubera.
    -सन्निः m. (in music) a kind of measure.
    -समुद्रः the great ocean.
    -सर्गः a great or completely new creation (after a complete destruction of the world).
    -सर्जः the bread- fruit or jack-tree.
    -साधनभागः a great executive officer.
    -सांतपनः a kind of very rigid penance; see Ms.11. 218.
    -सांधिविग्रहिकः a minister of peace and war.
    -सामन्तः a great vassal.
    -सामान्यम् the widest genera- lity.
    -सारः a kind of Khadira tree.
    -सारथिः an epithet of Aruṇa.
    -साहसम् great violence or outrage, great audacity.
    -साहसिकः a dacoit, highwayman, a daring robber.
    -सिंहः the fabulous animal called Śarabha.
    -सिद्धिः f. a kind of magical power.
    -सुखम् 1 great pleasure.
    -2 copulation. (
    -खः) a Buddha.
    -सुगन्धम् a fragrant unguent.
    -सुगन्धिः a kind of antidote.
    -सुधा silver; Gīrvāṇa.
    -सुभिक्षम् good times.
    -सूक्तः the composer of the great Sūktas or hymns of the 1th Maṇḍala of the Ṛigveda.
    -सूक्ष्मा sand.
    -सूतः a mili- tary drum.
    -सेनः 1 an epithet of Kārtikeya; महासेन- प्रसूतिं तद्ययौ शरवणं महत् Rām.7.16.1.
    -2 the commander of a large army. (
    -ना) a great army.
    -स्कन्धः a camel.
    -स्थली the earth.
    -स्थानम् a great position.
    -स्नेहः a combination of the 4 kinds of fat.
    -स्मृतिः the Ṣaḍaṅgas and Smṛitis; महास्मृतिं पठेद्यस्तु तथैवानुस्मृतिं शुभाम् Mb.12.2.3.
    -स्रोतस् n. the bowels.
    -स्रग्विन् m. an epithet of Śiva.
    -स्वनः a kind of drum.
    -हंसः an epithet of Viṣṇu.
    -हविस् n. clarified butter.
    -हस्तः an epithet of Śiva.
    -हासः a loud or boisterous laughter, cachinnation.
    -हिमवत् m. N. of a mountain.
    -ह्रस्वा N. of a plant (Mar. कुहिली).

    Sanskrit-English dictionary > महा _mahā

  • 10 īnferus

        īnferus adj. with comp. (see īnferior) and sup. (see īnfimus and īmus)    [cf. infra], below, beneath, underneath, lower: ut omnia supera, infera, videremus: mare, the Tuscan Sea.—As subst n.: navigatio infero, upon the Tuscan Sea (opp. superum, the Adriatic).—Underground, of the lower world: di, T.: ad inferos (deos) pervenisse.— Plur m. as subst, the dead, shades, inhabitants of the lower world: apud inferos: ab inferis exsistere, to rise from the dead, L.: ab inferis excitandus, to be raised from the dead: ad inferos poenas luere, in the infernal regions: nec ab inferis mortuos excitabit, i. e. speak in the persons of the dead.
    * * *
    I
    infera -um, inferior -or -us, infimmus -a -um ADJ
    below, beneath, underneath; of hell; vile; lower, further down; lowest, last
    II
    those below (pl.), the dead

    Latin-English dictionary > īnferus

  • 11 summum

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > summum

  • 12 Superi

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > Superi

  • 13 superus

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > superus

  • 14 suprema

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > suprema

  • 15 supremum

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > supremum

  • 16 supremus

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > supremus

  • 17 κατά

    κατά (Hom.+) prep. (s. the lit. s.v. ἀνά beg., also LfgrE s.v. κατά 1346; with the gen. 74 times in NT; w. acc. 391 times in NT).
    A. w. the gen.
    ⓐ of location that is relatively lower, down from someth. (Hom. et al.; LXX; Ath. 1, 4 κ. κόρρης προπηλακίζειν=to smack on one side of the head) ὁρμᾶν κ. τοῦ κρημνοῦ rush down (from) the bank (cp. Polyb. 38, 16, 7 κ. τῶν κρημνῶν ῥίπτειν; Jos., Bell. 1, 313) Mt 8:32; Mk 5:13; Lk 8:33. κ. κεφαλῆς ἔχειν have someth. on one’s head (lit. hanging down fr. the head, as a veil. Cp. Plut., Mor. 200f ἐβάδιζε κ. τῆς κεφαλῆς ἔχων τὸ ἱμάτιον.; Mitt-Wilck. I/2, 499, 5 of a mummy ἔχων τάβλαν κ. τοῦ τραχήλου) 1 Cor 11:4.
    ⓑ of position relatively deep, into someth. (Od. 9, 330 κ. σπείους ‘into the depths of the cave’; Hdt. 7, 235; X., An. 7, 1, 30) ἡ κ. βάθους πτωχεία extreme (lit. ‘reaching down into the depths’; cp. Strabo 9, 3, 5 [419] ἄντρον κοῖλον κ. βάθους) or abysmal poverty 2 Cor 8:2. This may perh. be the mng. of πλήσσειν τινὰ κ. τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν strike someone deep into the eyes ApcPt 11:26 (cp. Demosth. 19, 197 ξαίνει κ. τοῦ νώτου; PPetr II, 18 [2b], 15 [246 B.C.] ἔτυπτεν αὐτὸν κ. τοῦ τραχήλου).—κ. γαστρός Just., D. 78, 3 for ἐν γαστρί Mt 1:18 (cp. Ath. 35, 2 τὸ κ. γαστρὸς ζῶον εἶναι).
    ⓒ extension in various directions within an area, throughout (so in Luke’s writings; Polyb. 3, 19, 7 κ. τῆς νήσου διεσπάρησαν; PGiss 48, 8 κ. κυριακῆς γῆς; Jos., Ant. 8, 297; SibOr 3, 222; 4, 24; 5, 305) γνωστὸν γενέσθαι καθʼ ὅλης Ἰόππης become known throughout all Joppa Ac 9:42. καθʼ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας 9:31; 10:37; Lk 23:5. φήμη ἐξῆλθεν καθʼ ὅλης τῆς περιχώρου 4:14.
    ② down upon, toward, against someone or someth, fig. ext. of 1.
    ⓐ w. verbs of swearing, to denote what one swears by (Thu. 5, 47, 8; Lysias 32, 13; Isaeus 7, 28; Demosth. 21, 119; 29, 26; SIG 526, 4ff; 685, 25; UPZ 110, 39 [164 B.C.]; BGU 248, 13; Jdth 1:12; Is 45:23; 2 Ch 36:13) by ἐξορκίζειν (q.v.) Mt 26:63. ὀμνύναι (q.v.) Hb 6:13, 16. ὁρκίζειν (q.v.) Hs 9, 10, 5. Sim. ἐρωτᾶν κ. τινος request, entreat by someone Hv 3, 2, 3.
    ⓑ in a hostile sense, against
    α. after verbs that express hostile action, etc. διχάζειν Mt 10:35. ἐπαίρεσθαι 2 Cor 10:5. ἰσχύειν Ac 19:16. κακοῦν 14:2. στρατεύεσθαι 1 Pt 2:11. φυσιοῦσθαι 1 Cor 4:6
    β. after words and expressions that designate hostile speech, esp. an accusation ἔχειν (τι) κ. τινος have or hold someth. against someone Rv 2:4, 14, 20. φέρειν J 18:29. ἐγκαλεῖν Ro 8:33. ἐντυγχάνειν τινὶ κ. τινος 11:2 (TestJob 17:5). κατηγορεῖν Lk 23:14. ποιεῖν κρίσιν Jd 15a. τὸ κ. ἡμῶν χειρόγραφον the bond that stands against us Col 2:14. ἐμφανίζειν Ac 24:1; 25:2. αἰτεῖσθαί τι 25:3, 15. αἱ κ. τινος αἰτίαι vs. 27. εἰπεῖν πονηρόν Mt 5:11 (cp. Soph., Phil. 65 κακὰ λέγειν κ. τινος. X., Hell. 1, 5, 2; Isocr., C. Nic. 13; Plut., Mor. 2a λέγειν κ.; SIG 1180, 1 λέγειν κ. τινος; Just., A I, 23, 3; 49, 6 κ. τῶν … ὁμολογούντων). λαλεῖν ῥήματα Ac 6:13; cp. Jd 15b (TestDan 4:3; JosAs 23:15). μαρτυρεῖν κ. τ. θεοῦ give testimony in contradiction to God 1 Cor 15:15. ζητεῖν μαρτυρίαν κ. τινος testimony against someone Mk 14:55. ψευδομαρτυρεῖν 14:56f. ψευδομαρτυρία Mt 26:59. γογγύζειν 20:11. στενάζειν Js 5:9. διδάσκειν Ac 21:28. συμβούλιον διδόναι (ποιεῖν v.l.) Mk 3:6; ς. λαβεῖν Mt 27:1. ψεύδεσθαι Js 3:14 (Lysias 22, 7; X., Ap. 13; Ath. 35, 1 καθʼ ἡμῶν … κατεψεύσατο).
    γ. after expressions that designate such a position or state of mind in a different way εἶναι κ. τινος be against someone (opp. ὑπέρ) Mk 9:40 (WNestle, ZNW 13, 1912, 84–87; AFridrichsen, ibid., 273–80); Ro 8:31; (opp. μετά) Mt 12:30; Lk 11:23. δύνασθαί τι κ. τινος be able to do someth. against someone 2 Cor 13:8. ἔχειν τι κ. τινος have someth. against someone (in one’s heart) Mt 5:23; Mk 11:25; Hs 9, 24, 2; cp. ibid. 23, 2, where the acc. is to be supplied. ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν J 19:11. ἐπιθυμεῖν Gal 5:17. μερίζεσθαι καθʼ ἑαυτῆς Mt 12:25. Cp. 1 Cl 39:4 (Job 4:18).—κατά prob. means against also in ἔβαλεν κατʼ αὐτῆς ἄνεμος Ac 27:14. ἐτελείωσαν κ. τ. κεφαλῆς αὐτῶν τὰ ἁμαρτήματα they completed the full measure of sins against their own head GPt 5:17.
    B. w. acc. (so in the NT 399 times [besides καθʼ εἷς and κατὰ εἷς])
    ⓐ of extension in space, along, over, through, in, upon (Hom. et al.; OGI 90, 7 ἐκ τῶν κ. τ. χώραν ἱερῶν; PHib 82, 19; PTebt 5, 188; LXX; Just.; Mel., HE 4, 26, 5) Ac 24:12. καθʼ ὅλην τ. πόλιν throughout the city Lk 8:39 (cp. Diod S 4, 10, 6 καθʼ ὅλην τὴν Ἐλλάδα). ἐγένετο λιμὸς κ. τὴν χώραν ἐκείνην 15:14. κ. τὰς κώμας 9:6. κ. πόλεις καὶ κώμας 13:22 (Appian., Maced. 9 §1 and 4 κ. πόλεις; Just., A I, 67, 3 κ. πόλεις ἢ ἀγρούς).—κ. τόπους in place after place Mt 24:7; Mk 13:8; Lk 21:11 (Theophr., περὶ σημ. 1, 4 p. 389 W.; Cat. Cod. Astr. III 28, 11 ἐν μέρει τ. ἀνατολῆς κ. τόπους, VIII/3, 186, 1 λιμὸς καὶ λοιμὸς καὶ σφαγαὶ κ. τόπους). οἱ ὄντες κ. τὴν Ἰουδαίαν those throughout Judea or living in Judea Ac 11:1. διασπαρῆναι κ. τὰς χώρας τῆς Ἰουδαίας be scattered over the regions of Judea 8:1. κ. τὴν οὖσαν ἐκκλησίαν in the congregation there 13:1. τοῖς κ. τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν καὶ Συρίαν καὶ Κιλικίαν ἀδελφοῖς 15:23. τοὺς κ. τὰ ἔθνη Ἰουδαίους the Judeans (dispersed) throughout the nations 21:21. τοῖς κ. τὸν νόμον γεγραμμένοις throughout the law = in the law 24:14b. κ. τὴν ὁδόν along or on the way (Lucian, Catapl. 4; Jos., Ant. 8, 404) Lk 10:4; Ac 25:3; 26:13. τὸ κ. Κιλικίαν καὶ Παμφυλίαν πέλαγος the sea along the coast of Cilicia and Pamphylia 27:5; but the geographical designation τὰ μέρη τ. Λιβύης τῆς κ. Κυρήνην 2:10 prob. belongs to b: the parts of Libya toward Cyrene.
    ⓑ of extension toward, toward, to, up to ἐλθεῖν (γίνεσθαι v.l.) κ. τὸν τόπον come up to the place (Jos., Vi. 283) Lk 10:32. ἐλθόντες κ. τὴν Μυσίαν to Mysia Ac 16:7; cp. 27:7. πορεύεσθαι κ. μεσημβρίαν (s. μεσημβρία 2) toward the south 8:26 (cp. Jos., Bell. 5, 505). κ. σκοπὸν διώκειν run (over the course) toward the goal Phil 3:14. λιμὴν βλέπων κ. λίβα καὶ κ. χῶρον a harbor open to the southwest and northwest Ac 27:12 (s. βλέπω 8).—κ. πρόσωπον to the face (cp. Jos., Ant. 5, 205) Gal 2:11. ἔχειν τινὰ κ. πρόσωπον meet someone face to face (Thieme 19 has reff. for the use of κατὰ πρόσωπον as a legal formula) Ac 25:16. κ. πρόσωπον ταπεινός humble when personally present 2 Cor 10:1. κ. πρόσωπόν τινος in the presence of someone Lk 2:31; Ac 3:13. τὰ κ. πρόσωπον what lies before one’s eyes, i.e. is obvious 2 Cor 10:7. κ. ὀφθαλμοὺς προγράφειν portray before one’s eyes Gal 3:1.
    ⓒ of isolation or separateness, by (Thu. 1, 138, 6 οἱ καθʼ ἑαυτοὺς Ἕλληνες ‘the Greeks by themselves’; Polyb. 1, 24, 4; 5, 78, 3; 11, 17, 6; Diod S 13, 72, 8; Gen 30:40; 43:32; 2 Macc 13:13; Philo, Migr. Abr. 87; 90; Just., D. 4, 5 αὐτὴ καθʼ ἑαυτήν γενομένη; Tat. 13, 1 ἡ ψυχὴ καθʼ ἑαυτήν; Ath. 15, 2 ὁ πηλὸς καθʼ ἑαυτόν) ἔχειν τι καθʼ ἑαυτόν keep someth. to oneself Ro 14:22 (cp. Jos., Ant. 2, 255; Heliod. 7, 16, 1). καθʼ ἑαυτὸν μένειν live by oneself of the private dwelling of Paul in Rome Ac 28:16. πίστις νεκρὰ καθʼ ἑαυτήν faith by itself is dead Js 2:17 (Simplicius in Epict. p. 3, 43 τὸ σῶμα καθʼ αὑτὸ νεκρόν ἐστιν). ἡ κατʼ οἶκον ἐκκλησία the congregation in the house Ro 16:5; 1 Cor 16:19. κατʼ ἰδίαν s. ἴδιος 5. κ. μόνας (Thu. 1, 32, 5; Menand., Epitr. 988 S. [658 Kö.], Fgm. 146 Kö. [158 Kock]; Polyb. 4, 15, 11; Diod S 4, 51, 16; BGU 813, 15 [s. APF 2, 1903, 97]; LXX) alone, by oneself Mk 4:10; Lk 9:18; Hm 11:8 (here, as well as BGU loc. cit. and LXX, written as one word καταμόνας).
    ⓓ of places viewed serially, distributive use w. acc., x by x (Arrian., Anab. 4, 21, 10 κ. σκηνήν=tent by tent) or from x to x: κατʼ οἶκον from house to house (PLond III, 904, 20 p. 125 [104 A.D.] ἡ κατʼ οἰκίαν ἀπογραφή) Ac 2:46b; 5:42 (both in ref. to various house assemblies or congregations; w. less probability NRSV ‘at home’); cp. 20:20. Likew. the pl. κ. τοὺς οἴκους εἰσπορευόμενος 8:3. κ. τὰς συναγωγάς 22:19. κ. πόλιν (Jos., Ant. 6, 73) from city to city IRo 9:3, but in every (single) city Ac 15:21; 20:23; Tit 1:5. Also κ. πόλιν πᾶσαν (cp. Herodian 1, 14, 9) Ac 15:36; κ. πᾶσαν πόλιν 20:23 D. κ. πόλιν καὶ κώμην Lk 8:1; cp. vs. 4.
    ② marker of temporal aspect (Hdt. et al.; ins, pap, LXX, apolog.)
    ⓐ in definite indications of time: at, on, during (Hdt. 8, 17; Polemon Soph. B 43 Reader κατʼ ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν ‘in the course of that day’) κατʼ ἀρχάς in the beginning (cp. ἀρχή 1b) Hb 1:10 (Ps 101:26). κ. τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ πειρασμοῦ in the day of trial 3:8 (Ps 94:8.—Cp. Antig. Car. 173 κ. τὸν σπόρου καιρόν). νεκροῦ … ἀνάστασιν κατʼ αὐτὸν γεγονυῖαν ἱστορεῖ (Papias) reports that a resurrection from the dead occurred in his time Papias (2, 9; so, with personal names, Hdt.; Just., D. 23, 1 τοῦ θεοῦ … τοῦ κ. τὸν Ἐνώχ; Tat. 31, 2 Θεαγένης … κ. Καμβύσην γεγονώς). Of the future: κ. τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον at that time, then Ro 9:9 (Gen 18:10). Of the past: κ. ἐκεῖνον τὸν καιρόν at that time, then (2 Macc 3:5; TestJos 12:1; Jos., Ant. 8, 266; cp. κατʼ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ Konon: 26 Fgm. 3 p. 191, 25 Jac.; Just., A I, 17, 2; 26, 3 al.) Ac 12:1; 19:23. κ. καιρόν at that time, then Ro 5:6 (Just., D. 132, 1; cp. OGI 90, 28 καθʼ ὸ̔ν καιρόν), unless καιρός here means the right time (s. καιρός 1b end). κατʼ ὄναρ (as καθʼ ὕπνον Gen 20:6; Just., D 60, 5 κ. τοὺς ὕπνους) during a dream, in a dream Mt 1:20; 2:12 (s. s.v. ὄναρ for ins).
    ⓑ with indefinite indications of time: toward, about κ. τὸ μεσονύκτιον about midnight Ac 16:25; cp. 27:27.—8:26 (s. μεσημβρία 1).
    ⓒ distributively (cp. 1d): x period by x period: κατʼ ἔτος every year (s. ἔτος) Lk 2:41. Also κατʼ ἐνιαυτόν (s. ἐνιαυτός 1) Hb 9:25; 10:1, 3. καθʼ ἡμέραν daily, every day (s. ἡμέρα 2c) Mt 26:55; Mk 14:49; Lk 16:19; 22:53; Ac 2:46f; 3:2; 16:5; 17:11; 19:9; 1 Cor 15:31; Hb 7:27; 10:11. Also τὸ καθʼ ἡμέραν (s. ἡμέρα 2c) Lk 11:3; 19:47; Ac 17:11 v.l. ἡ ἐπίστασις ἡ καθʼ ἡμέραν (s. ἐπίστασις) 2 Cor 11:28. κ. πᾶσαν ἡμέραν every day (Jos., Ant. 6, 49) Ac 17:7. Also καθʼ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν (s. ἡμέρα 2c) Hb 3:13. κ. μίαν σαββάτου on the first day of every week 1 Cor 16:2. κ. πᾶν σάββατον every Sabbath Ac 13:27; 15:21b; 18:4. κ. μῆνα ἕκαστον each month Rv 22:2 (κ. μῆνα as SIG 153, 65; POxy 275, 18; 2 Macc 6:7). κ. ἑορτήν at each festival Mt 27:15; Mk 15:6.
    ③ marker of division of a greater whole into individual parts, at a time, in detail, distributive use apart from indications of place (s. above 1d) and time (s. 2c)
    ⓐ w. numerals: κ. δύο ἢ τὸ πλεῖστον τρεῖς two or, at the most, three at a time (i.e. in any one meeting, cp. ἀνὰ μέρος) 1 Cor 14:27 (Dio Chrys. 80 [30], 42 κ. δύο καὶ τρεῖς; Jos., Ant. 3, 142 κ. ἕξ; 5, 172 κ. δύο καὶ τρεῖς). καθʼ ἕνα (on this and the foll. s. εἷς 5e) singly, one after the other vs. 31. κ. ἕνα λίθον each individual stone Hs 9, 3, 5; καθʼ ἕνα λίθον 9, 6, 3. κ. ἓν ἕκαστον one by one, in detail Ac 21:19; 1 Cl 32:1 (Ath. 28, 4 καθʼ ἕκαστον). εἷς καθʼ εἷς Mk 14:19; J 8:9; cp. Ro 12:5 (B-D-F §305; Rob. 460). κ. ἑκατὸν καὶ κ. πεντήκοντα in hundreds and in fifties Mk 6:40.
    ⓑ περί τινος λέγειν κ. μέρος speak of someth. in detail Hb 9:5 (s. μέρος 1c). κατʼ ὄνομα (each one) by name (ἀσπάζομαι … τοὺς ἐνοίκους πάντες κα[τʼ] ὄνομα PTebt [III A.D.] 422, 11–16; Jos., Vi. 86) J 10:3; 3J 15 (cp. BGU 27, 18); ISm 13:2.
    ④ marker of intention or goal, for the purpose of, for, to (Thu. 6, 31, 1 κ. θέαν ἥκειν=to look at something; cp. Sb 7263, 6 [254 B.C.]; X., An. 3, 5, 2 καθʼ ἁρπαγὴν ἐσκεδασμένοι; Arrian, Anab. 1, 17, 12; 4, 5, 1; 21, 9; 6, 17, 6; 26, 2; Lucian, Ver. Hist. 2, 29; Anton. Lib., Fab. 24, 1 Δημήτηρ ἐπῄει γῆν ἅπασαν κ. ζήτησιν τῆς θυγατρός; 38; Jdth 11:19) κ. τὸν καθαρισμὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων for the Jewish ceremonial purification J 2:6. κατὰ ἀτιμίαν λέγω to my shame 2 Cor 11:21 (cp. Jos., Ant. 3, 268 κ. τιμὴν τ. θεοῦ τοῦτο ποιῶν). ἀπόστολος … κ. πίστιν … καὶ ἐπίγνωσιν an apostle … for the faith … and the knowledge Tit 1:1 (but the mng. ‘in accordance with’ is also prob.).
    ⑤ marker of norm of similarity or homogeneity, according to, in accordance with, in conformity with, according to
    ⓐ to introduce the norm which governs someth.
    α. the norm of the law, etc. (OGI 56, 33; Mitt-Wilck., I/2, 352, 11 κ. τὰ κελευσθέντα [as Just., D. 78, 7]; POxy 37 II, 8) κ. τὸν νόμον (Jos., Ant. 14, 173; 15, 51; Just., D. 10, 1 al.; Ath. 31, 1; κ. τοὺς νόμους Ἀρεοπαγείτης, letter of MAurelius: ZPE 8, ’71, 169, ln. 27) Lk 2:22; J 18:31; 19:7; Hb 7:5. τὰ κ. τ. νόμον what is to be done according to the law Lk 2:39 (cp. EpArist 32). κ. τὸ ὡρισμένον in accordance w. what has been determined 22:22. Cp. 1:9; 2:24, 27, 42; Ac 17:2; 22:3. κ. τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου Ro 2:16; 16:25a; 2 Ti 2:8. κ. τὸ εἰρημένον Ro 4:18 (cp. Ath. 28, 1 κ. τὰ προειρημένα). κ. τὰς γραφάς (Just., D. 82, 4; cp. Paus. 6, 21, 10 κ. τὰ ἔπη=according to the epic poems; Just., A I, 32, 14 κ. τὸ λόγιον, D. 67, 1 κ. τὴν προφητείαν ταύτην) 1 Cor 15:3; cp. Js 2:8. κ. τὴν παράδοσιν Mk 7:5 (Tat. 39, 1 κ. τὴν Ἑλλήνων παράδοσιν).—κ. λόγον as one wishes (exx. in Dssm., B 209 [not in BS]; also PEleph 13, 1; 3 Macc 3:14) Ac 18:14 (though 5bβ below is also prob.).—It can also stand simply w. the acc. of the pers. according to whose will, pleasure, or manner someth. occurs κ. θεόν (cp. Socrat., Ep. 14, 5 κ. θεόν; 26, 2; Nicol. Dam.: 90 Fgm. 4 p. 332, 1 Jac. and Appian, Bell. Civ. 2, 84 §352 κ. δαίμονα; Jos., Ant. 4, 143 ὁ κ. τοῦτον[=θεόν] βίος; Just., D. 5, 1 κ. τινας … Πλατωνικούς; Tat. 1, 3 κ. … τὸν κωμικόν) Ro 8:27; 2 Cor 7:9–11; κ. Χριστὸν Ἰ. Ro 15:5. κ. κύριον 2 Cor 11:17. Cp. 1 Pt 1:15. κ. τ. Ἕλληνας in the manner of the Greeks, i.e. polytheists PtK 2, p. 14, 1; 7. κ. Ἰουδαίους ln. 25.
    β. the norm according to which a judgment is rendered, or rewards or punishments are given ἀποδοῦναι τινι κ. τ. πρᾶξιν or ἔργα αὐτοῦ (Ps 61:13; Pr 24:12; Just., A I, 12, 1; 17, 4 al.; κατʼ ἀξίαν τῶν πράξεων) Mt 16:27; Ro 2:6; 2 Ti 4:14; Rv 2:23. μισθὸν λήμψεται κ. τ. ἴδιον κόπον 1 Cor 3:8. κρίνειν κ. τι J 7:24; 8:15; 1 Pt 1:17; cp. Ro 2:2.
    γ. of a standard of any other kind κ. τ. χρόνον ὸ̔ν ἠκρίβωσεν in accordance w. the time which he had ascertained Mt 2:16. κ. τ. πίστιν ὑμῶν acc. to your faith 9:29. κ. τ. δύναμιν acc. to his capability 25:15 (Just., D. 139, 4; Tat. 12, 3; cp. Just., A II, 13, 6 κ. δύναμιν). Cp. Lk 1:38; 2:29; Ro 8:4; 10:2; Eph 4:7. ἀνὴρ κ. τ. καρδίαν μου Ac 13:22 (καρδία 1bε).
    δ. Oft. the norm is at the same time the reason, so that in accordance with and because of are merged: οἱ κ. πρόθεσιν κλητοί Ro 8:28. κατʼ ἐπιταγὴν θεοῦ 16:26; 1 Ti 1:1; Tit 1:3. κ. ἀποκάλυψιν Eph 3:3 (Just., D. 78, 2). οἱ καθʼ ὑπομονὴν ἔργου ἀγαθοῦ Ro 2:7. κατʼ ἐκλογήν 11:5 (Just., D. 49, 1). Cp. κ. τὴν βουλήν Eph 1:11 (Just., A I, 63, 16 al.); 2 Th 2:9; Hb 7:16. κ. τί γνώσομαι τοῦτο; by what shall I know this? (cp. Gen 15:8) Lk 1:18.—Instead of ‘in accordance w.’ κ. can mean simply because of, as a result of, on the basis of (Ael. Aristid. 46 p. 219 D.: κ. τοὺς νόμους; Jos., Ant. 1, 259; 278; Just., A I, 54, 1 κατʼ ἐνέργειαν τῶν φαύλων δαιμόνων; Ath. 7, 1 κ. συμπάθειαν τῆς παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ πνοῆς; 32, 1 κ. χρησμόν). κ. πᾶσαν αἰτίαν for any and every reason (αἰτία 1) Mt 19:3. κ. ἀποκάλυψιν Gal 2:2. Cp. Ro 2:5; 1 Cor 12:8 (κ. τ. πνεῦμα = διὰ τοῦ πν.); Eph 1:5; 4:22b; Phil 4:11; 1 Ti 5:21; 2 Ti 1:9; Tit 3:5; κ. ἀνάγκην Phlm 14 (Ar. 1, 2; 4, 2 al.; Just., A I, 30, 1; 61, 10; Ath. 24, 2); IPol 1:3. ὁ κ. τὸ πολὺ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος ἀναγεννήσας ἡμᾶς 1 Pt 1:3.—καθʼ ὅσον (Thu. 4, 18, 4) in so far as, inasmuch as Hb 3:3. καθʼ ὅσον …, κ. τοσοῦτο in so far as …, just so far (Lysias 31, 8; Galen, De Dignosc. Puls. 3, 2, VIII 892 K.) 7:20, 22.
    ⓑ as a periphrasis to express equality, similarity, or example in accordance with, just as, similar(ly) to (TestJob 32:6 τίς γὰρ κ. σε ἐν μέσῳ τῶν τέκνων σου; Tat. 25, 1 κ. … τὸν Πρωτέα like Proteus; schol. on Nicander, Ther. 50: sheep are not burden-bearers κ. τοὺς ὄνους=as donkeys are).
    α. κ. τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν μὴ ποιεῖτε do not do as they do Mt 23:3. κ. Ἰσαάκ just as Isaac Gal 4:28. κ. θεὸν κτισθείς Eph 4:24 (Synes., Prov. 2, 2 p. 118c κ. θεόν=just as a god). Cp. Col 3:10. κ. τὸν τύπον Hb 8:5 (Ex 25:40; Mel., P. 58, 424 [νόμον v.l.]). Cp. 5:6 (Ps 109:4); 8:9 (Jer 38: 32); Js 3:9.—κ. τὰ αὐτά in (just) the same way (OGI 56, 66; PEleph 2, 6; 1 Macc 8:27; 12:2; Just., D. 1, 2; 3, 5; 113, 3) Lk 6:23, 26; 17:30; Dg 3:1. On the other hand, the sing. κ. τὸ αὐτό Ac 14:1 means together (marriage contract PEleph 1, 5 [IV B.C.] εἶναι ἡμᾶς κ. ταὐτό; 1 Km 11:11). καθʼ ὸ̔ν τρόπον just as (2 Macc 6:20; 4 Macc 14:17) Ac 15:11; 27:25. καθʼ ὅσον …, οὕτως (just) as …, so Hb 9:27. κ. πάντα τρόπον in every way (PSI 520, 16 [250 B.C.]; PCairZen 631, 2; 3 Macc 3:24) Ro 3:2. κ. μηδένα τρόπον (PMagd 14, 9 [221 B.C.]; PRein 7, 31; 3 Macc 4:13; 4 Macc 4:24; Just., D. 35, 7; s. Reader, Polemo 262) 2 Th 2:3. Cp. Johannessohn, Kasus, 1910, 82. κατά w. acc. serves in general
    β. to indicate the nature, kind, peculiarity or characteristics of a thing (freq. as a periphrasis for the adv.; e.g. Antiochus of Syracuse [V B.C.]: 555 Fgm. 12 Jac. κ. μῖσος=out of hate, filled with hate) κατʼ ἐξουσίαν with authority or power Mk 1:27. κ. συγκυρίαν by chance Lk 10:31. κ. ἄγνοιαν without knowing Ac 3:17 (s. ἄγνοια 2a). κ. ἄνθρωπον 1 Cor 3:3 al. (s. Straub 15; Aeschyl., Th. 425; ἄνθρωπος 2b). κ. κράτος powerfully, Ac 19:20 (κράτος 1a). κ. λόγον reasonably, rightly (Pla.; Polyb. 1, 62, 4; 5; 5, 110, 10; Jos., Ant. 13, 195; PYale 42, 24 [12 Jan., 229 B.C.]) 18:14 (but s. above 5aα). λέγειν τι κ. συγγνώμην οὐ κατʼ ἐπιταγήν say someth. as a concession, not as a command 1 Cor 7:6; cp. 2 Cor 8:8. κ. τάξιν in (an) order(ly manner) 1 Cor 14:40 (τάξις 2). κατʼ ὀφθαλμοδουλίαν with eye-service Eph 6:6. μηδὲν κατʼ ἐριθείαν μηδὲ κ. κενοδοξίαν Phil 2:3. κ. ζῆλος zealously 3:6a, unless this pass. belongs under 6 below, in its entirety. κ. σάρκα on the physical plane Ro 8:12f; 2 Cor 1:17; also 5:16ab, if here κ. ς. belongs w. οἴδαμεν or ἐγνώκαμεν (as Bachmann, JWeiss, H-D Wendland, Sickenberger take it; s. 7a below). καθʼ ὑπερβολήν (PTebt 42, 5f [c. 114 B.C.] ἠδικημένος καθʼ ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὸ, Ἁρμιύσιος; 4 Macc 3:18) beyond measure, beyond comparison Ro 7:13; 1 Cor 12:31; 2 Cor 4:17. καθʼ ὁμοιότητα (Aristot.; Gen 1:12; Philo, Fug. 51; Tat. 12, 4 κ. τὸ ὅμοιον αὐτῇ) in a similar manner Hb 4:15b. κ. μικρόν in brief B 1:5 (μικρός 1eγ).
    ⑥ denoting relationship to someth., with respect to, in relation to κ. σάρκα w. respect to the flesh, physically of human descent Ro 1:3; 4:1; 9:3, 5 (Ar. 15, 7 κ. σάρκα … κ. ψυχήν; Just., D. 43, 7 ἐν τῷ γένει τῷ κ. σάρκα τοῦ Ἀβραάμ al.). κ. τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον 7:22 (cp. POxy 904, 6 πληγαῖς κατακοπτόμενον κ. τὸ σῶμα). Cp. Ro 1:4; 11:28; Phil 3:5, 6b (for vs. 6a s. 5bβ above); Hb 9:9b. τὰ κ. τινα (Hdt. 7, 148; Diod S 1, 10, 73; Aelian, VH 2, 20; PEleph 13, 3; POxy 120, 14; Tob 10:9; 1 Esdr 9:17; 2 Macc 3:40; 9:3 al.) someone’s case, circumstances Ac 24:22 (cp. PEleph 13, 3 τὰ κ. σε; Just., A I, 61, 13 τὰ κ. τὸν Ἰησοῦν πάντα, D. 102, 2 τὰ κ. αὐτόν; Ath. 24, 4 τὸ κ. τοὺς ἀγγέλους); 25:14; Eph 6:21; Phil 1:12; Col 4:7. κ. πάντα in all respects (since Thu. 4, 81, 3; Sb 4324, 3; 5761, 22; SIG 834, 7; Gen 24:1; Wsd 19:22; 2 Macc 1:17; 3 Macc 5:42; JosAs 1:7; Just., A II, 4, 4, D. 35, 8 al.); Ac 17:22; Col 3:20, 22a; Hb 2:17 (Artem. 1, 13 αὐτῷ ὅμοιον κ. π.); 4:15a.
    ⑦ Somet. the κατά phrase, which would sound cumbersome in the rendering ‘such-and-such’, ‘in line with’, or ‘in accordance with’, is best rendered as an adj., a possessive pron., or with a genitival construction to express the perspective from which something is perceived or to be understood. In translation it thus functions as
    ⓐ an adj. (Synes., Kingdom 4 p. 4d τὰ κατʼ ἀρετὴν ἔργα i.e. the deeds that are commensurate with that which is exceptional = virtuous deeds; PHib 27, 42 ταῖς κ. σελήνην ἡμέραις; 4 Macc 5:18 κ. ἀλήθειαν=ἀληθής; Just., A I, 2, 1 τοὺς κ. ἀλήθειαν εὐσεβεῖς; Tat. 26, 2 τῆς κ. ἀλήθειαν σοφίας) οἱ κ. φύσιν κλάδοι the natural branches Ro 11:21. ἡ κατʼ εὐσέβειαν διδασκαλία 1 Ti 6:3; cp. Tit 1:1b. οἱ κ. σάρκα κύριοι the earthly masters (in wordplay, anticipating the κύριος who is in the heavens, vs. 9) Eph 6:5. Cp. 2 Cor 5:16b, in case (s. 5bβ above) κ. ς. belongs w. Χριστόν (as the majority, incl. Ltzm., take it): a physical Christ, a Christ in the flesh, in his earthly relationships (σάρξ 5). Correspondingly in vs. 16a κ. ς. would be taken w. οὐδένα: no one simply as a physical being.—JMartyn, JKnox Festschr., ’67, 269–87.
    ⓑ a possessive pron., but with limiting force (Demosth. 2, 27 τὰ καθʼ ὑμᾶς ἐλλείμματα [i.e. in contrast to the activities of others: ‘your own’]; Aelian, VH 2, 42 ἡ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἀρετή; 3, 36; OGI 168, 17 παραγεγονότες εἰς τοὺς καθʼ ὑμᾶς τόπους; SIG 646, 6; 807, 15 al.; UPZ 20, 9 [II B.C.] ἐπὶ τῆς καθʼ ἡμᾶς λειτουργίας; PTebt 24, 64; 2 Macc 4:21; Tat. 42, 1 τίς ὁ θεὸς καὶ τίς ἡ κατʼ αὐτὸν ποίησις; Mel., HE 4, 26, 7 ἡ καθʼ ἡμᾶς φιλοσοφία) τῶν καθʼ ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν τινες some of your (own) poets Ac 17:28. ἡ καθʼ ὑμᾶς πίστις Eph 1:15. ὁ καθʼ ὑμᾶς νόμος Ac 18:15. τὸ κατʼ ἐμὲ πρόθυμον my eagerness Ro 1:15.
    ⓒ a gen. w. a noun (Polyb. 3, 113, 1 ἡ κ. τὸν ἥλιον ἀνατολή; 2, 48, 2; 3, 8, 1 al.; Diod S 14, 12 ἡ κ. τὸν τύραννον ὠμότης; Dionys. Hal. 2, 1; SIG 873, 5 τῆς κ. τ. μυστήρια τελετῆς; 569, 22; 783, 20; PTebt 5, 25; PLond III, 1164k, 20 p. 167 [212 A.D.] ὑπὸ τοῦ κ. πατέρα μου ἀνεψιοῦ) τὰ κ. Ἰουδαίους ἔθη the customs of the Judeans Ac 26:3 (Tat. 12, 5 τῇ κ. Βαβυλωνίους προγνωστικῇ; 34, 2 ἡ κ. τὸν Ἀριστόδημον πλαστική). Cp. 27:2. ἡ κ. πίστιν δικαιοσύνη the righteousness of faith Hb 11:7. ἡ κατʼ ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις purpose of election Ro 9:11.—Here also belong the titles of the gospels εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Ματθαῖον etc., where κατά is likew. periphrasis for a gen. (cp. JLydus, De Mag. 3, 46 p. 136, 10 Wünsch τῆς κ. Λουκανὸν συγγραφῆς; Herodian 2, 9, 4 of an autobiography ἐν τῷ καθʼ αὑτὸν βίῳ; Jos., C. Ap. 1, 18 τ. καθʼ αὐτὸν ἱστορίαν; 2 Macc 2:13. Cp. B-D-F §163; 224, 2; Zahn, Einleitung §49; BBacon, Why ‘According to Mt’? Exp., 8th ser., 16, 1920, 289–310).—On the periphrasis of the gen. by κατά s. Rudberg (ἀνά beg.) w. many exx. fr. Pla. on. But it occurs as early as Thu. 6, 16, 5 ἐν τῷ κατʼ αὐτοὺς βίῳ.—M-M. DELG. EDNT. TW.

    Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > κατά

  • 18 inferna

    infernus, a, um, adj. [infer], lower, that which lies beneath (mostly poet. and postAug.).
    I.
    In gen.: hic sese infernis de partibus erigit Hydra, from beneath, Cic. poët. N. D. 2, 44, 114:

    superi infernique Di,

    Liv. 24, 38, 8:

    stagna,

    id. 8, 24, 3:

    auster,

    Plin. 2, 47, 48, § 128:

    mare,

    the Tuscan Sea, Luc. 2, 400.—
    II.
    In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower Regions, infernal:

    rex,

    Pluto, Verg. A. 6, 106:

    Juno,

    Proserpine, id. ib. 6, 138:

    sedes,

    id. ib. 8, 244:

    tenebrae,

    id. ib. 7, 325:

    infernas umbras carminibus elicere,

    to raise the dead by magical incantations, Tac. A. 2, 28:

    palus,

    the Styx, Ov. F. 2, 610: ratis, Charon ' s boat, Prop. 3, 5, 14 (4, 4, 14 Müll. infernas rates): rota, Ixion ' s wheel, id. 1, 9, 20: sorores, the Furies, Claud. ap. Ruf. 1, 27:

    aspectus,

    Tac. G. 43.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    infernum, i, n., the depths of the earth: ex inferno audiri, Jul. Obseq. 105 al.—
    2.
    infernus, i, m., hell (eccl. Lat.), Ambros. in Psa. 48, §§ 22, 24; Vulg. Job, 17, 13; id. Psa. 9, 18. —
    3.
    inferni, ōrum, m., the shades below:

    Theseus infernis, superis testatur Achilles,

    Prop. 2, 1, 37; 2, 28, 49.—
    4.
    inferna, ōrum, n.
    a.
    The lower parts of the body, the abdomen, Plin. 25, 5, 21, § 51.—
    b.
    The infernal regions, Tac. H. 5, 5; Sol. 43, 2; Sen. Herc. Fur. 428.—In eccl. Lat. = infernus, hell, Lact. 6, 3, 11; Vulg. Job, 21, 13. —Hence, adv.: infernĕ, below, beneath (a favorite word of Lucr.), Lucr. 6, 597 (opp. superne); id. 6, 764; 187.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > inferna

  • 19 inferni

    infernus, a, um, adj. [infer], lower, that which lies beneath (mostly poet. and postAug.).
    I.
    In gen.: hic sese infernis de partibus erigit Hydra, from beneath, Cic. poët. N. D. 2, 44, 114:

    superi infernique Di,

    Liv. 24, 38, 8:

    stagna,

    id. 8, 24, 3:

    auster,

    Plin. 2, 47, 48, § 128:

    mare,

    the Tuscan Sea, Luc. 2, 400.—
    II.
    In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower Regions, infernal:

    rex,

    Pluto, Verg. A. 6, 106:

    Juno,

    Proserpine, id. ib. 6, 138:

    sedes,

    id. ib. 8, 244:

    tenebrae,

    id. ib. 7, 325:

    infernas umbras carminibus elicere,

    to raise the dead by magical incantations, Tac. A. 2, 28:

    palus,

    the Styx, Ov. F. 2, 610: ratis, Charon ' s boat, Prop. 3, 5, 14 (4, 4, 14 Müll. infernas rates): rota, Ixion ' s wheel, id. 1, 9, 20: sorores, the Furies, Claud. ap. Ruf. 1, 27:

    aspectus,

    Tac. G. 43.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    infernum, i, n., the depths of the earth: ex inferno audiri, Jul. Obseq. 105 al.—
    2.
    infernus, i, m., hell (eccl. Lat.), Ambros. in Psa. 48, §§ 22, 24; Vulg. Job, 17, 13; id. Psa. 9, 18. —
    3.
    inferni, ōrum, m., the shades below:

    Theseus infernis, superis testatur Achilles,

    Prop. 2, 1, 37; 2, 28, 49.—
    4.
    inferna, ōrum, n.
    a.
    The lower parts of the body, the abdomen, Plin. 25, 5, 21, § 51.—
    b.
    The infernal regions, Tac. H. 5, 5; Sol. 43, 2; Sen. Herc. Fur. 428.—In eccl. Lat. = infernus, hell, Lact. 6, 3, 11; Vulg. Job, 21, 13. —Hence, adv.: infernĕ, below, beneath (a favorite word of Lucr.), Lucr. 6, 597 (opp. superne); id. 6, 764; 187.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > inferni

  • 20 infernum

    infernus, a, um, adj. [infer], lower, that which lies beneath (mostly poet. and postAug.).
    I.
    In gen.: hic sese infernis de partibus erigit Hydra, from beneath, Cic. poët. N. D. 2, 44, 114:

    superi infernique Di,

    Liv. 24, 38, 8:

    stagna,

    id. 8, 24, 3:

    auster,

    Plin. 2, 47, 48, § 128:

    mare,

    the Tuscan Sea, Luc. 2, 400.—
    II.
    In partic., underground, belonging to the Lower Regions, infernal:

    rex,

    Pluto, Verg. A. 6, 106:

    Juno,

    Proserpine, id. ib. 6, 138:

    sedes,

    id. ib. 8, 244:

    tenebrae,

    id. ib. 7, 325:

    infernas umbras carminibus elicere,

    to raise the dead by magical incantations, Tac. A. 2, 28:

    palus,

    the Styx, Ov. F. 2, 610: ratis, Charon ' s boat, Prop. 3, 5, 14 (4, 4, 14 Müll. infernas rates): rota, Ixion ' s wheel, id. 1, 9, 20: sorores, the Furies, Claud. ap. Ruf. 1, 27:

    aspectus,

    Tac. G. 43.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    infernum, i, n., the depths of the earth: ex inferno audiri, Jul. Obseq. 105 al.—
    2.
    infernus, i, m., hell (eccl. Lat.), Ambros. in Psa. 48, §§ 22, 24; Vulg. Job, 17, 13; id. Psa. 9, 18. —
    3.
    inferni, ōrum, m., the shades below:

    Theseus infernis, superis testatur Achilles,

    Prop. 2, 1, 37; 2, 28, 49.—
    4.
    inferna, ōrum, n.
    a.
    The lower parts of the body, the abdomen, Plin. 25, 5, 21, § 51.—
    b.
    The infernal regions, Tac. H. 5, 5; Sol. 43, 2; Sen. Herc. Fur. 428.—In eccl. Lat. = infernus, hell, Lact. 6, 3, 11; Vulg. Job, 21, 13. —Hence, adv.: infernĕ, below, beneath (a favorite word of Lucr.), Lucr. 6, 597 (opp. superne); id. 6, 764; 187.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > infernum

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

  • Association of the Dead — The Association of the Dead ( Uttar Pradesh Mritak Sangh ) is a northern Indian pressure group that seeks to reclaim the legal rights of those falsely listed by the government as being dead.In the overcrowded regions of Uttar Pradesh, many have… …   Wikipedia

  • Day of the Dead — This article is about the Latin American holiday. For other uses, see Day of the Dead (disambiguation). Day of the Dead ofrenda …   Wikipedia

  • The Black Jewels — is a series of fantasy novels by Anne Bishop.The World of the Black JewelsThe Black Jewels Trilogy is set in a unique world consisting of three Realms: Terreille, Kaeleer, and Hell. These three realms, although being situated upon the same land,… …   Wikipedia

  • The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints — Classification Latter Day Saint movement Theology Nontrinitarian, Mormonism Governance …   Wikipedia

  • Dead Island — European cover art Developer(s) Techland Publisher(s) Deep Silver …   Wikipedia

  • Dead Rising 2 — North American cover Developer(s) Capcom, Blue Castle Publi …   Wikipedia

  • Dead or Alive Paradise — Dead or Alive: Paradise Official North American Cover Art Developer(s) Team Ninja …   Wikipedia

  • DEAD SEA SCROLLS — DEAD SEA SCROLLS, the popular designation given to collections of manuscript material found in 1947 and the following years in various caves west of the Dead Sea, notably at qumran , Murabbaʿāt , Khirbat Mird, together with en gedi and masada .… …   Encyclopedia of Judaism

  • The World of Kong — The World of Kong: A Natural History of Skull Island is a 2005 encyclopedic book, made for the release of Peter Jackson s King Kong. The book tells all about King Kong s fictional world. It talks about everything on Skull Island, from the… …   Wikipedia

  • The Irish (in Countries Other Than Ireland) —     The Irish (in countries other than Ireland)     † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Irish (in countries other than Ireland)     I. IN THE UNITED STATES     Who were the first Irish to land on the American continent and the time of their arrival are …   Catholic encyclopedia

  • The Shining (film) — The Shining Theatrical release poster Directed by Stanley Kubrick Produced by Stanle …   Wikipedia

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
… Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»